An Understated Dominance by Marina Vittori Chapter 2324

An Understated Dominance by Marina Vittori Chapter 2324

Chapter 2324

At dusk, in the back kitchen of the restaurant.

Dustin stood in front of the alchemy furnace, using mystical pure energy to carefully control the temperature of the furnace fire.

Grace worked very efficiently. In just one hour, he collected all the precious medicinal materials and ordered someone to deliver a high-quality alchemy furnace.

Dustin followed the ancient method and began to refine the elixir for Noemi to break the witchcraft.

Witchcraft was similar to poison, only more mysterious and unpredictable.

Fortunately, Dustin was quite accomplished in witchcraft and had read a lot of books, so he knew many unknown secrets.

It was not difficult to refine the antidote.

While Dustin was concentrating on refining elixirs, Grace suddenly walked in.

“Dustin, it’s not good. I just received the news that Noemi’s condition has suddenly worsened. Now she is about to die. We have to go there immediately!” Grace said it with a solemn face.

Dustin frowned. “The condition has worsened? How could this happen?”

“My nine-turn resurrecting needle contains the voodoo in Noemi’s body.” As long as the needle is not pulled out, it should be fine for two or three days. “Was something wrong after only two or three hours?”

“Someone made an independent decision and invited the famous doctor Zizi to come to the clinic for treatment. Unaware of the situation, Zizi immediately used your silver needle, causing Noemi’s condition to rapidly worsen and leaving Zizi exhausted. “All methods are ineffective in saving her, so Kassidy called me just now and asked me to take you there to rescue her immediately.” Grace quickly told what happened.

“I told them not to pull out the needle; why didn’t they listen? They’re really asking for trouble!” Dustin had a headache.

Originally, as long as the elixir was refined and the mystical pure energy was used to slowly eliminate the voodoo, everything would be fine.

Now that all this has happened, it will undoubtedly make it more difficult for him.

“Now is not the time. Come with me quickly and rescue Noemi as much as possible.” Grace frowned deeply.

“Wait a few more minutes; I have to finish refining this furnace of elixirs.” Dustin did not get up.

Voodoo was very difficult to solve. Even if he went there, he would not be able to save people if there was no corresponding elixir.

Although Grace was anxious, she could only wait nearby.

She only hoped that Zizi would be useful and prolong Noemi’s life as much as possible.

“Hoo~!”

In order to hurry up, Dustin directly used all his strength to activate the mystical pure energy’s true energy.

The flames under the alchemy furnace instantly became fierce, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly.

Even Grace, who was standing next to him, was so toasted that her mouth was dry and her cheeks were red.

“Buzz~!”

At this time, because the flames were too strong, the alchemy furnace began to vibrate slightly and make bursts of roaring sounds.

Generally speaking, when encountering this kind of situation, the alchemist would immediately turn to a small fire and lower the temperature; otherwise, there would be a risk of the furnace exploding.

But at this time, Dustin couldn’t care about it anymore.

Saving people was like putting out a fire. Even if he risked exploding the furnace, he had to increase the temperature to speed up the elixir formation.

“Click, click, click…”

Five minutes later, fine cracks began to appear on the surface of the alchemy furnace, which had obviously reached its endurance limit.

The flames driven by mystical pure energy’s true energy were extremely hot, and even a high-grade alchemy furnace couldn’t withstand it.

“Dustin! The alchemy furnace is about to explode!” Grace’s expression changed slightly, and she quickly warned.

Dustin said nothing and continued to stimulate pure mystical energy, his expression extremely serious.

The flames under the furnace were still fierce and showed no signs of weakening.

Ten more breaths finally overwhelmed the trembling pill furnace, causing it to explode with a “bang”.

For a while, debris and smoke flew everywhere.

Dustin, who was at the center of the explosion, shook his body, and his protective energy burst out, isolating all the debris.

Immediately afterwards, a scene that shocked Grace occurred.

Although the alchemy furnace exploded, Dustin had no intention of stopping. Instead, he used his mystical, pure energy to construct an alchemy furnace out of thin air.

True energy, both empty and real, completely transformed this translucent alchemy furnace.

There would also be a slight color change when roasted by flames.

Grace took a closer look and found an irregular purple pill floating in the pill furnace.

The remaining liquid medicine in the furnace quickly gathered together, constantly filling with purple elixirs.

After three more breaths, the purple elixir finally took shape.

“It’s done!”

Dustin’s eyes lit up, and he suddenly shot out, directly piercing the pill furnace and then grabbing the purple pill.

While holding the elixir, the elixir furnace dissipated into a breeze, and the flames under the furnace disappeared instantly.

“Huh——!”

Dustin let out a long breath, and before he knew it, he was sweating profusely.

Using elixir to fuel the flames already consumes a lot of energy. Finally, to avert the furnace’s explosion from destroying the elixir,

He directly used all his true energy to create an alchemy furnace out of thin air.

In this way, the consumption was even greater.

If it weren’t for his deep foundation, he wouldn’t be able to support it.

Fortunately, in the end, the elixir was successfully refined, and his hard work was not in vain.

“Quick! Go rescue people immediately!”

Without any time to rest, Dustin collected the elixirs and went straight to the Celestial Alliance’s lakeside villa with Grace.

An Understated Dominance by Marina Vittori Novels Complete

An Understated Dominance by Marina Vittori Novels Complete

Score 9.6
Status: Ongoing Type: Author: Artist: Released: Oct 16, 2023 Native Language: English
Marina Vittori is the author of An Understated Dominance Novel. This novel is in Urban/Realistic genre, has been read by many people, and has a pretty good rating. For those of you who want to read it in full, you can install the MegaNovel application. The novel has gained immense popularity and received praise from a wide audience.
An Understated Dominance by Marina Vittori Novel Completely

Synopsis An Understated Dominance Novel

Dahlia Nicholson and Dustin Rhys had been married for three years. After Dahlia’s meteoric rise to success, she abandons the useless dead weight that’s Dustin, proposing divorce. Unbeknownst to her, everything she had ever achieved was only because of him. Also read: SynopsisThe Spare Wife Novel Sean and Abigail

Intrinsic Elements of the Novel

  1. Theme: The theme appears to revolve around the complexities of relationships, success, and the consequences of one’s actions.
  2. Characters and Characterization: The central characters are Dahlia Nicholson and Dustin Rhys. Dahlia is portrayed as a successful individual who seems to have changed over time, while Dustin is characterized as someone Dahlia sees as a “useless dead weight.”
  3. Flow: The narrative flows through a series of events, starting with Dahlia’s proposal for divorce and Dustin’s reaction.
  4. Point of View: The point of view seems to be third-person limited, primarily following Dustin’s perspective and emotions.
  5. Language Style: The language style is conversational and descriptive, conveying the characters’ thoughts and dialogues effectively.
  6. Mandate: The “mandate” element is not explicitly clear in this excerpt. However, it may refer to the underlying power dynamics and decisions within the marriage and business relationships.

Description Novels

<tb*dy></tb*dy> <tb*dy></tb*dy> <tb*dy></tb*dy>
Title An Understated Dominance
Author Marina Vittori
Publisher MegaNovel
Genre Romance
Subtitle English
Other Works

Read Completed An Understated Dominance Novel

If you’re interested in continuing your reading of this novel, you can access it conveniently through the MegaNovel app. This app is available for free download on both the Google Play Store and the App Store. Once you have successfully installed the app on your smartphone, simply launch it and utilize the search function to locate the novel by either its title or the name of the author. In case you encounter any confusion along the way, here are some step-by-step instructions to assist you:
  1. Begin by downloading and installing the MegaNovel application from either the Google Play Store or the App Store.
  2. After the installation process is complete, open the application on your smartphone.
  3. To find the novel, either enter the title into the search field or conveniently access it through this direct link provided here.
Also read: The Spare Wife Novel Sean and Abigail

Conclusion

What do you think about this novel, does it deserve to be on your next favorite reading list? write them down below. I have shared the limited information available today on how to access and enjoy the completed An Understated Dominance Novel. Now it’s your turn to decide whether this novel deserves a spot on your cherished reading list. Feel free to share your thoughts and opinions below.

An Understated Dominance by Marina Vittori

Comment

  1. Huhu says:

    Ali where are youu

  2. Rob says:

    Thanks so much Admin for the latest update. Greetings and good morning coming all the way from PNG… Now waiting for the next update. 🫥

  3. Pradip says:

    No update??

  4. Chuks says:

    @ali where are u we need updates

  5. Jangken says:

    wow thankyousomuch ali and admin for the updates!

  6. Wisdom kings says:

    Ali has gone to the land of mystic man to get update he need fight all the obstacles and get here on time

  7. marinien says:

    At this moment, Tianxiahui Lake View Villa.

    Xiao Ningmeng was still lying unconscious, her breath getting weaker and weaker.

    Xiao Qiang and Li Ce were anxiously circling beside Ze.

    As for Wang Zizai, he was sweating profusely and panicking.

    He continued to use his Underworld Crossing Acupuncture technique to try to save Xiao Ningmeng’s life, but the effect was not obvious.

    The Huangquan Crossing Acupuncture Technique can only delay Xiao Ningmeng’s death, but it cannot make her get better.

    Once Xiao Ningmeng truly dies, his life will be over.

    “How’s it going, Doctor Wang, what’s Ningmeng’s situation now?”

    Looking at Wang Zizai who was sweating profusely, Li Ce couldn’t help but ask.

    “I’m still trying my best to save him… I’m still trying my best to save him…”

    Wang Zizai wiped his sweat and was a little confused due to excessive nervousness.

    If he were an ordinary person, he would just get by if he just tried his best.

    But Xiao Qiang had just issued a death order. If Xiao Ningmeng could not be saved, he would have to be buried with him.

    After all this pressure, if you say you are not afraid, you must be lying.

    But now, he has no other good way but to try his best to make Xiao Ningmeng die slower.

    “Wu Ma, it’s been so long, why haven’t Li Yuehua and Dr. Lu arrived yet?”

    Xiao Qiang looked at the time and looked particularly anxious.

    “It should be here soon. I’ll call to remind you.”

    Wu Ma didn’t dare to hesitate, took out her mobile phone again and dialed Li Qingcheng’s number.

    However, before the call was connected, two people had already entered the villa.

    “No need to fight, we are already here.”

    Li Qingcheng and Lu Chen walked into the room in a hurry.

    After refining the elixir, the two of them rushed over non-stop. Fortunately, they arrived not too late.

    “Doctor Lu, are you finally here? Check on my sister quickly. I’m afraid she may not be able to survive now!”

    Xiao Qiang didn’t have time to be polite, so she grabbed Lu Chen’s hand and quickly pulled him to the bed, pushing Wang away at the same time. comfortable.

    Wang Zizai dared not speak out in anger.

    Lu Chen took a closer look and immediately frowned: “Didn’t I tell you not to pull out the needles? Why didn’t you listen?”

    “It’s all this quack doctor’s fault!”

    Xiao Qiang raised her hand, pointed at Wang Zizai, and cursed unceremoniously: “He said that your silver needle sealed my sister’s toxins and would only aggravate her condition, so he pulled out the needle. As a result, something happened as soon as the silver needle was pulled out. However, this quack doctor has not yet dealt with the law. He is really harmful. Trash!”

    “You…”

    Wang Zizai’s face turned blue and white at the shock.

    But due to Xiao Qiang’s identity, he did not dare to refute, and could only bear the humiliation.

  8. marinien says:

    “Doctor Lu, you said before that you had a way to cure my sister’s disease, but now it’s all up to you!” Xiao Qiang looked at Lu Chen with a pleading look on her face.

    “If you don’t pull out the needle, I can indeed cure your sister’s disease, but now, your sister’s voodoo has spread throughout her body, and I’m not very sure that I can bring her back from the hell.” Lu Chen looked solemn.

    At this moment, Xiao Ningmeng was already showing signs of running out of gas. Even if he had superb medical skills, he did not dare to say that he could save the patient.

    “Doctor Lu, please think of a way. Remuneration is not a problem at all. As long as you save my sister, I will pay you any amount!” Xiao Qiang said quickly.

    “It’s not a matter of money.”

    Lu Chen shook his head: “I can only say that I will do my best to treat your sister. As for the outcome, it depends on her own fate.”

    Hearing this, Xiao Qiang looked worried, but she didn’t Well, don’t say anything else.

    Unlike Wang Zizai who was full of confidence, Lu Chen’s words made her feel more real and reliable.

    “Guys, please give way.”

    Lu Chen motioned to the people beside the bed to step back. Just when he was about to start treatment, Li Ce stopped him: “Wait! Can you do it? I’m warning you, Ningmeng is She is a rich woman. If you want to cure her body, I will not let you go.”

    “Since you don’t believe me, I won’t cure her. You can do it yourself.” Lu Chen took two steps back decisively, looking like you. Do as you did.

    “You——!” Li Ce was choked and his face looked a little ugly.

    “Li Ce! You are talking nonsense!”

    Xiao Qiang glared, and without caring about being polite, she pushed Li Ce away and shouted: “Doctor Lu is saving my sister, what do you mean by threatening me?!”

    “Qiang “Son, I’m just worried that if this guy doesn’t have good medical skills, he’ll be in trouble if he cures Ning Meng.” Li Ce tried to explain.

    He was not optimistic about Lu Chen’s medical skills at all.

    After all, Xiao Ningmeng’s illness was something that even the famous doctor, the King, was helpless to deal with, let alone an unknown young boy?

    “My sister is already in danger, how could the situation be worse than now?!” Xiao Qiang shouted.

    “I…” Li Ce was speechless for a moment.

    “I don’t care what you think, if anyone dares to hinder Dr. Lu’s treatment today, don’t blame me for turning against him!” Xiao Qiang said angrily.

    Li Ce frowned, and although his face didn’t look good, he didn’t say anything in the end and stepped aside obediently.

    No matter how much he looked down on Lu Chen, in this situation, he could only let the other party try.

    Of course, once there is any difference, he will not give up.

  9. Riba says:

    So many drama! By the way, thanks admin and marinein.

  10. dammie says:

    HUMN!!! WHEN ARE WE FINISHIN DIS CHAPTA SELF.

  11. Segun says:

    Thanks for the update

  12. LL.M says:

    You are only relevant when you are useful. Doctor Wang Zizai suddenly becomes not only irrelevant but a quack doctor and he can’t deny it.

    @marinein, thanks

  13. Val says:

    Ty admin and marinein🤗

  14. Rob says:

    Same all phrases repeated in nearly all the chapters making this novel hard to end…… Btw, thanks marinien for the update.

  15. Ziqqy Freaqy says:

    After Longhu mountain im stopping following this repeatable novel…somone suggets something much better please

  16. xekaiforce says:

    @Ziqqy just my guess, but that’s just how most of Chinese novels are.

  17. Ronald Cruz says:

    Shameless Li Ce annoying!

    Thanks for the update, appreciated it!

  18. Chuan says:

    First of all thanks for the updates,
    Reading though the comments I don’t think most of the people who are commenting is not reading the novel from the beginning and understand that lu is keeping a low profile that why wherever he goes other who don’t know him will dough his ability and with the fact that he is so young no one knows is true ability.

  19. Ronald Cruz says:

    Li Ce’s shamelessness is annoying. He’s very unreasonable, just like other characters we’ve seen. This behavior is frustratingly unreasonable. Anyone who tries to help gets blamed. This is ridiculous! Maybe he’s just confused about right and wrong. He seems to be losing his common sense. Could he be the one who poisoned Nengmeng? That would explain why he doesn’t want them to get along.

  20. Ton says:

    Just goes to show that if you look young and unknown, people look down on you (no credibility or low social standing or both). In Dustin’s case, he doesn’t break character and still prove otherwise in the end. That’s why Rufus (and The Emperor) believes in Dustin to be the future King. This is hard to do. Handling to be an unknown while knowing they’re not. Florence and Julie as an example even projects the opposite. Now that I see Margaret doing the same as Dustin, I’m starting to be impressed. Looking far back this is a positive on Dahlia cause she doesn’t have both and still works hard. People including me at first thinks Dahlia simply doesn’t believe Dustin but in fact just doesn’t know Dustin’s true identity. In her heart she knows Dustin has the same standing as her and surprises her everytime Dustin makes his actions and decisions. Dahlia always gives advices based on their status 😉

  21. guimo billote says:

    Sorry Ton, but I loved the character of Natashia.lol

  22. Ton says:

    @guimo I love Natasha too cause of her unconditional trust with Dustin. I just didn’t mention her cause she didn’t undergo the topic I was touching 🙂

  23. Isah Zakari says:

    Natasha and Margaret are both great and if I were Dustin I wouldn’t have mind marry the both of them 😜

  24. Ton says:

    add Abigail and Scarlet as concubines cause only Dustin can control them. Dustin might even need the pills that Gregory gave him as a gift ahahaha

  25. Riba says:

    Dustin can marry three of them, provided he can handle them together.

  26. Remy says:

    @Ton if Dustin should all 4 of them Abigail will poison other and have Dustin for herself

  27. Lu Chen says:

    Hahaha, you fellas are funny! Dustin is loved by women! Margaret told him that their fate/destiny is tied together! King Dustin 🤴 👑 of West Lucozia and queen 👸 ✨️ Margaret of Dragonmarsh. I love both Natasha and Margaret if they could co-exist. But I like Natasha for Dustin more coz her love was unconditional and was willing even to give him her virginity

  28. Patrick says:

    @ lu Chen, you also forgot the fact that she sacrifice herself for Dustin by transferring the poison into her body for Dustin to survive

  29. Ali says:

    After Li Ce retreated, Lu Chen stepped forward and began to treat Xiao Ningmeng.

    Because Wang Zizai didn’t know the cause of the disease and made random diagnoses and treatments, Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo had spread throughout her body.

    The elixir just refined alone is not enough to completely eliminate voodoo. Before that, silver needles need to be used to induce the poison.

    However, voodoo is spiritual and knows how to seek benefits and avoid harm. It is not easy to use acupuncture to induce it.

    The best way is to use yourself as bait.

    Lu Chen needs to use his own body as a container to absorb Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo.

    Although the process is a bit risky, there is no other choice.

    If you want to save people, you must give it a try.

    “Yuehua, in a moment I will use silver needles to prick the acupoints to force all the voodoo in Xiao Ningmeng to one position.”

    “Then I will use both hands to absorb most of the voodoo into the body . , there can be no mistakes in the whole process, I need you to help me protect the law, and can’t let anyone affect me.”

    Lu Chen looked back at Li Qingcheng and warned seriously.

    Among all the people present, he only trusted Li Qingcheng.

    After all, the process of introducing poison is very dangerous. He has a good foundation, so there is no pressure, but Xiao Ningmeng cannot.

    If it fails and the voodoo bites back, Xiao Ningmeng will definitely explode and die!

    “You just spent a lot of money refining the elixir, can you withstand it now?” Li Qingcheng was a little worried.

    Others didn’t know it, but she knew very well that in order to speed up the refining of the elixir, most of Lu Chen’s Xuanqing Qi had been consumed.

    Now it is necessary to expend energy and induce poison with one’s body, which is by no means an easy task.

    “It doesn’t matter, I have my own sense of discretion, just keep an eye on it for me.” Lu Chen said calmly.

    “Okay.” Li Qingcheng nodded seriously.

    If anyone dares to disturb Lu Chen while he is treating illnesses and rescuing people, don’t blame her for being rude.

    “Miss Xiao, help your sister up first.”

    Lu Chen winked at Xiao Qiang, who quickly understood and immediately helped the unconscious Xiao Ningmeng sit up.

    Lu Chen took a deep breath, then raised his hand for a moment, and a row of silver needles shot out of his sleeves instantly.

    “Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…”

    Five silver needles accurately hit Xiao Ningmeng’s left leg and were lined up in a row.

    Then, Lu Chen raised his hand and waved, and five more silver needles shot out, hitting Xiao Ningmeng’s right leg.

    Followed by the left arm, right arm, and chest.

    Every time Chase Lu waved his hand, he would throw out five silver needles.

    In just a few breaths, Xiao Ningmeng’s body was already covered with silver needles.

    Because Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo has completely spread, Lu Chen needs to use silver needles to seal the acupoints, force the voodoo to a limited position, and then absorb it out.

  30. Ali says:

    After the silver needle was inserted, Lu Chen sat cross-legged behind Xiao Ningmeng, and then slowly pressed his palms on his back.

    “Buzz~!”

    Along with a slight roar, Xiao Ningmeng’s body began to tremble slightly.

    Trace after trace of black mist slowly overflowed from its body surface.

    Lu Chen closed his eyes tightly and breathed slowly.

    He was using his Xuanqing Qi to absorb Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo bit by bit.

    The vitality shown by Lu Chen is much stronger than that of Xiao Ningmeng. Now that he is taking off his guard and inviting you into the urn, it is an extremely delicious meal for Voodoo.

    In order to avoid alerting the enemy, Lu Chen introduced the poison very slowly. He mainly used Qi and blood as a temptation. He worked slowly and could not act too hastily.

    Time is passing little by little.

    The black mist overflowing from Xiao Ningmeng’s body became more and more intense.

    His face became as pale as paper, his whole body was sweating profusely, and his originally dull expression gradually turned into pain.

    Xiao Ningmeng lost consciousness before, but now, there is a slight reaction.

    Compared to Xiao Ningmeng, Lu Chen’s condition is not optimistic either.

    He frowned slightly, and beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks, dripping onto his clothes and making them wet.

    On the one hand, Lu Chen wanted to induce the poison, and on the other hand, he wanted to use his true energy to protect Xiao Ningmeng’s heart.

    With so much focus on two things, whether it’s energy, physical strength, or Qi, I can’t keep up.

    But now, he could only grit his teeth.

    “Doctor Wang, can this guy do it? He looks quite mysterious.”

    Li Ce, who was watching, asked Wang Zizai in a low voice.

    He did doubt Lu Chen’s medical skills before, but when he saw the black poisonous gas coming out of Xiao Ningmeng’s body, he was a little unsure.

    It really looked like the other party was doing exercises to heal his injuries.

    “The situation is not optimistic.”

    Wang Zizai shook his head and sighed in a low voice: “Miss Xiao’s time has come. She was just a flashback. Even if the old man tried his best to save her, it was of no avail, let alone this unknown person in front of her?”

    “Could it be that ? “Is this guy pretending to be a ghost?” Li Ce touched his chin, looking suspicious.

    “I’ve seen this kind of charlatans a lot. Their usual trick is to deceive them whenever they can. If they can’t be deceived, they just say that they tried their best to defraud them of their hard work. Don’t look at how impressive his acting is now. The true colors will be revealed soon.” Wang Zizai’s tone was a bit contemptuous.

    How could a young man in his twenties cure a disease that he couldn’t even cure?

    To put it bluntly, the other party just wants to defraud some money.

    Of course, after all this trouble, it was a good result for him.

    Once Xiao Ningmeng dies, he can shift all the responsibility to Lu Chen, thereby eliminating his own murderous disaster.

    Thinking about it this way, it seems pretty good.

  31. Segun says:

    Tanx for the update 👍

  32. Avid Reader says:

    This Dustin guy is outrageous!
    He is putting his own life on the line because of a stranger! And in most cases go unappreciated and even get insulted.

    This is why I like Natasha she believed Dustin unconditionally and since that day he healed her grandfather, she has valued him with her live despite not knowing his identity. This distanced her from all others especially Dahlia.

  33. Alimuzzaman says:

    Thank you Ali for the update.

    Could you please tell me where you get the update? because I did not find it anywhere in the web.

  34. Lu Chen says:

    @Ali many thanks
    @Avid Reader, Also remember Natasha took risk and almost died to allow Chase Lu to go and get that Orchid (flower) by the tomb. They share life and death with Natasha, so it is with Marge, even here, he only trust Marge with his life! Margaret also did a lot to keep Dustin alive on several occasions

  35. Bbest says:

    @ali thanks for the update

  36. Oseiza says:

    Very big thanks @ Ali. The story is far from ending.

  37. LL.M says:

    You are the best @ali.

  38. Kirin says:

    Thank you Ali for the prompt update.

  39. Jangken says:

    Thankyousomuch Ali and Marinien

  40. Ramzi says:

    Thank you @Ali
    Thank you @marinien

  41. Ronald Cruz says:

    Ok guys, Dustine can pick one of them. Margs or Natasha. Don’t bother, I am willing to take charge of any of them just in case Dustine opts to choose only one hahaha

  42. Isah Zakari says:

    Nice one Ali

  43. Rob says:

    Thanks Ali for the update.

  44. Jun says:

    I love this novel whatever flows it has.

  45. Olaide says:

    He has not even started learning how to use the sword he inherited. It’s likely this story takes more than 5 years. The Lord is our strength.

  46. Ton says:

    Rufus and the Emperor will still live for 2 years Earth time…

  47. Riba says:

    Latest update pls

  48. Riba says:

    I guess no update from author….

  49. Mary says:

    I think today there is no updates

  50. Lu Chen says:

    @Mary, don’t lose hope, I’m a merchant of hope

  51. Hp says:

    Any update

  52. Pradip says:

    No update 😔😔

  53. mbk says:

    If Admin didn’t update again then we should make our own seperate where Ali and marinien can upload next chapters. We can freely host website on GitHub

  54. mbk says:

    *seperate website

  55. Sudharsan M R says:

    Came back after a month and I have read all the chapters now… Where is the update???? Author didn’t update since the traffic was reduced it seems. If you drag like this no one will be willing to read just two chapters per day.

  56. Jun says:

    There’s no update yet in the Chinese version.

  57. Alimuzzaman says:

    Hi Jun.
    What is the web aress of Chinese person of this novel?

  58. Jans says:

    Thanks Ali for the update. We appreciate your commitment and looking forward for more chapters

  59. Stinky Johnson says:

    To the lad saying Natasha and Margaret have saved Dustin…

    Technically Dahlia has saved him as well. In her mind atleast she pushed him out of the way of a truck, exposing herself… obviously Dustin ended up throwing her out of the way and then threw the truck but it’s besides the point… she did put her life at risk to save him none the less

  60. Ton says:

    with this topic I just remembered something, only Margaret saved Dustin’s life without having a past or present relationship. She does divination, so future relationship maybe that’s why she says their fates are tied together? Hmmm, haha

  61. atuhaire jasimpli says:

    I have waited for five days to only read 2chapters in the comment section. This is getting ridiculous.

    Why do you trade in opium if you can’t supply consistently. Do you want to kill people?

    Atleast Lu Chen is ready to sacrifice his life for others. Why don’t you pick a leaf from him?

  62. Raul says:

    Thanks ali and marinien awaiting for your latest upload

  63. atuhaire jasimpli says:

    Dustin is a king and I admire his kingdom. When his time to reign comes, all this vast experience will yield fruit. He will command great fear and respect among his people and all over the world. He will be a god.

  64. Riba says:

    What has happened to original author, I wonder?

  65. Pradip says:

    They have access and they can read daily but we can’t why???
    May be we should stop reading 😔😔😔

  66. Riba says:

    A good Samaritan has shared above the Chinese website. There is no update since 09/05/2024

  67. Riba says:

    Do see @jun ‘s share at comment section above

  68. marinien says:

    Compared to the whispers between Li Ce and Wang Zizai, Xiao Qiang was pacing back and forth anxiously beside him. He wanted to ask several times, but in the end he held back.

    Although she was worried, she was also afraid that if she spoke out, Lu Chen would be distracted, which would affect her sister’s treatment.

    As for Li Qingcheng, she silently stayed by Lu Chen’s side to protect him.

    As time went by, Xiao Ningmeng’s expression became more and more painful, she was sweating profusely, and her whole body was filled with black energy, even Lu Chen was enveloped.

    Just like that, I don’t know how long it took.

    Lu Chen’s eyes suddenly opened, and then he took a deep breath.

    “Hiss~~!”

    A vortex of true energy formed out of thin air in his mouth. At the same time, all the surrounding black mist was absorbed into the body.

    Immediately afterwards, Lu Chen’s face turned blue and white, and his brows furrowed deeper.

    He forcibly absorbed most of Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo. Even though he was physically strong and had an amazing background, he still felt a little uncomfortable at this moment.

    After absorbing the voodoo, Lu Chen slapped Xiao Ningmeng’s back with both palms.

    “Pfft~!”

    Xiao Ningmeng raised her head, vomited out a large mouthful of black blood on the spot, and then fell limply onto the bed.

    “Ningmeng!”

    Seeing Xiao Ningmeng vomiting blood, Li Ce’s expression changed and he quickly stepped forward to check the situation, but was blocked by Li Qingcheng’s hand.

    “Doctor Lu is treating a patient, no one is allowed to disturb him!” Li Qingcheng said coldly.

    “Cure? He’s already cured people of vomiting blood! Get out of the way!” Li Ce yelled.

    “What Ning Meng vomited out was poisonous blood. Vomiting will make you feel better faster.” Li Qingcheng tried to explain.

    “Nonsense!” Li Ce looked angry: “I’m warning you, Ning Meng has a distinguished status. If anything happens to her, your ten lives won’t be enough to compensate her!”

    “If you want Ning Meng to be well, stay away. Don’t It will affect Dr. Lu’s treatment.” Li Qingcheng said with a straight face.

    “Of course I hope Ning Meng gets well, but I don’t trust this guy’s medical skills. Who knows if he will use some dirty means to fish in troubled waters?” Li Ce still didn’t give up.

    “I’ll say it one last time, back off, otherwise don’t blame me for being rude!” Li Qingcheng issued a warning.

    “Hmph! Who do you think you are? How dare you threaten me? Do you believe it or not that I can kill you in a minute!” Li Ce stared, his face full of evil.

    “You can try.” Li Qingcheng’s face was expressionless.

    “I don’t know whether to live or die!”

    Li Ce was angry. Just when he was about to take action, Xiao Qiang suddenly stepped forward and stood between the two of them, saying angrily: “What are you two doing? My sister is in danger now, do you still want to fight here? !”

  69. marinien says:

    “Qiang’er! That guy’s medical skills are not good at all, and he treated your sister for vomiting blood. If you let him continue to torture her, your sister will definitely die!” Li Ce began to fan the flames.

    Xiao Qiang looked back at Lu Chen, a flash of hesitation flashed across her face, but she quickly regained her determination: “I invited Dr. Lu, and I believe in his medical skills. If anything goes wrong, I will be responsible. ”

    There is no turning back. She invited Lu Chen here with her last hope.

    Regardless of whether it works or not, she has no reason to blame the other party.

    “Qiang’er…”

    Li Ce frowned, and when he was about to say something, Xiao Qiang raised his hand to stop him: “Okay! Stop talking! She is my sister, and I have the final say in everything!”

    “You It’s so confusing!”

    Li Ce sighed, looking like he hated iron.

    But seeing Xiao Qiang’s resolute attitude, he could only choose to retreat.

    On the hospital bed, Lu Chen did not pay attention to the troublesome Li Ce, but concentrated his energy and quickly suppressed the restless voodoo.

    Then, he pulled up Xiao Ningmeng’s head with one hand, took out the elixir he had refined before, and fed it into his mouth.

    The elixir refined by Lu Chen was not an antidote in the traditional sense, but a poison.

    Because time is tight, if you want to quickly crack voodoo, you can only use this method of fighting fire with fire.

    Let two different poisons fight each other and devour each other, thereby achieving the effect of rapid consumption.

    Of course, fighting fire with fire carries great risks compared to normal treatment methods.

    One mistake and the patient will explode and die.

    And this will test Lu Chen’s strength.

    He must use his Xuanqing Qi to protect Xiao Ningmeng’s heart at all times and not let it be seriously hurt.

    It is not until the two poisons have almost consumed each other that the finishing work can be carried out.

    An ordinary doctor would not be able to do this, and only a master-level expert like Lu Chen would be able to carry out such a risky treatment.

    As Lu Chen expected, when the poison of elixir and voodoo met in Xiao Ningmeng’s house, there was a fierce collision soon.

    The two poisons began to devour each other and fight each other, causing meridians and blood vessels to rupture wherever they passed.

    What was reflected on the surface was that Xiao Ningmeng started to have nosebleeds.

    Although Lu Chen had strong zhenqi, he could not guarantee that Xiao Ningmeng would be intact. He could only protect the opponent’s main meridians to the maximum extent to prevent serious injuries.

    As for the final outcome, it all depends on Xiao Ningmeng’s own destiny.

  70. Oseiza says:

    Finally, there is an update. Thanks all the way.

  71. Wisdom kings says:

    Omo na for this treatment we still dey
    Marge for just show this guy her level of martial mastery kaiiii
    Nice one

  72. Mary says:

    It’s still locked here

  73. LL.M says:

    @marinien, thanks for the update.

  74. Ton says:

    @marinien You’re fast! Thanks for the update

  75. Alimuzzaman says:

    @marinien
    Thank you

  76. Pradip says:

    @riba thanks and thanks @marininen

  77. Pema says:

    No updates till now

  78. Lu Chen says:

    @Merinen, many thanks, it’s progress

  79. Rob says:

    marinien THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR THE UPDATE.

  80. Paul Martin says:

    Thanks for the updates

  81. Rob says:

    Apart from this, I also check finovels.com for the update and also Facebook. FYI.

  82. Carl says:

    󱜳
    An Understated Domi…
    󰟝
    󱘈
    󱤙
    󱡓
    About this group
    󰟠
    Public
    Anyone can see who’s in the group and
    what they post.
    󰛻
    Visible
    Anyone can find this group.
    󰛐
    View group info

    Write something…
    󱘋
    Photo
    󰣲
    Anonymous post
    󰙏
    Feeling
    󰢙
    Poll

    Gopal Gowda
    17h󰞋󱙷
    󰟝
    2357-58

    Compared with the whispers of Li Ce and Wang
    Zizai, Xiao Qiang paced back and forth in a
    hurry. She wanted to ask questions several
    times, but finally she resisted…. See more



    50
    󰍸 50
    󰍹 8
    󰍺 2

    Write a comment…

    BabyqOh Kyrie
    19h󰞋󱙷
    󰟝
    2 days no post 🤦

    5
    󰍸 5
    󰍹 7
    󰍺

    Write a comment…

    Joe Louis Baako Pe
    1d󰞋󱙷
    󰟝
    After the silver needle was inserted, Lu Chen sat
    cross-legged behind Xiao Ningmeng, and then
    slowly pressed his palms on his back.

    “Buzz~!”
    … See more



    53
    󰍸 53
    󰍹 6
    󰍺 2

    Write a comment…

    Joe Louis Baako Pe
    1d󰞋󱙷
    󰟝
    After Li Ce retreated, Lu Chen stepped forward
    and began to treat Xiao Ningmeng.

    Because Wang Zizai didn’t know the cause of
    the disease and made random diagnoses and
    treatments, Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo had
    spread throughout her body.

    The elixir just refined alone is not enough to
    completely eliminate voodoo. Before that, silver
    needles need to be used to induce the poison.

    However, voodoo is spiritual and knows how to
    seek benefits and avoid harm. It is not easy to
    use acupuncture to induce it.

    The best way is to use yourself as bait.

    Lu Chen needs to use his own body as a
    container to absorb Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo.

    Although the process is a bit risky, there is no
    other choice.

    If you want to save people, you must give it a
    try.

    “Yuehua, in a moment I will use silver needles
    to prick the acupoints to force all the voodoo in
    Xiao Ningmeng to one position.”

    “Then I will use both hands to absorb most of
    the voodoo into the body . , there can be no
    mistakes in the whole process, I need you to
    help me protect the law, and can’t let anyone
    affect me.”

    Lu Chen looked back at Li Qingcheng and
    warned seriously.

    Among all the people present, he only trusted Li
    Qingcheng.

    After all, the process of introducing poison is
    very dangerous. He has a good foundation, so
    there is no pressure, but Xiao Ningmeng cannot.

    If it fails and the voodoo bites back, Xiao
    Ningmeng will definitely explode and die!

    “You just spent a lot of money refining the elixir,
    can you withstand it now?” Li Qingcheng was a
    little worried.

    Others didn’t know it, but she knew very well
    that in order to speed up the refining of the
    elixir, most of Lu Chen’s Xuanqing Qi had been
    consumed.

    Now it is necessary to expend energy and
    induce poison with one’s body, which is by no
    means an easy task.

    “It doesn’t matter, I have my own sense of
    discretion, just keep an eye on it for me.” Lu
    Chen said calmly.

    “Okay.” Li Qingcheng nodded seriously.

    If anyone dares to disturb Lu Chen while he is
    treating illnesses and rescuing people, don’t
    blame her for being rude.

    “Miss Xiao, help your sister up first.”

    Lu Chen winked at Xiao Qiang, who quickly
    understood and immediately helped the
    unconscious Xiao Ningmeng sit up.

    Lu Chen took a deep breath, then raised his
    hand for a moment, and a row of silver needles
    shot out of his sleeves instantly.

    “Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…”

    Five silver needles accurately hit Xiao
    Ningmeng’s left leg and were lined up in a row.

    Then, Lu Chen raised his hand and waved, and
    five more silver needles shot out, hitting Xiao
    Ningmeng’s right leg.

    Followed by the left arm, right arm, and chest.

    Every time Chase Lu waved his hand, he would
    throw out five silver needles.

    In just a few breaths, Xiao Ningmeng’s body
    was already covered with silver needles.

    Because Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo has
    completely spread, Lu Chen needs to use silver
    needles to seal the acupoints, force the voodoo
    to a limited position, and then absorb it out.

  83. Carl says:

    Sorry I forgot to edit the upper part

  84. Buna says:

    Someone who has link for Chinese version share with me

  85. Ton says:

    @Buna kindly backread a few comments up. It was just shared

  86. Riba says:

    I enjoyed reading in this site. I am thankful to admin and co-readers here particular for updating in comment section in English. At Chinese site there is non- veg advertisement at the page. Annoying!

  87. marinien says:

    As the fight between the two poisons became more intense, Xiao Ningmeng’s nosebleeds increased more and more, and her body began to convulse slightly.

    Lu Chen sat motionless, pressing his palms on Xiao Ningmeng’s back, constantly instilling Xuanqing Qi into it.

    Xiao Ningmeng’s meridians were broken again and again, and repaired by Lu Chen again and again.

    The cycle repeated like this and lasted for about one stick of incense.

    After a stick of incense, Xiao Ningmeng’s two poisons had been exhausted, and her whole person became calmer, her expression was no longer painful, and her nostrils were no longer bleeding.

    Although his face was still pale, his pulse was steady and his breath was long, indicating that he had obviously passed the critical period.

    Only then did Lu Chen slowly let go and stopped the treatment.

    “Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo has been cleared, and there is nothing serious for the time being. However, she still needs to take good care of herself in the future, and she must not use force.” Lu Chen stood up and warned.

    At this moment, he was sweating profusely and his face was pale. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy.

    “My sister…is she really okay?”

    Xiao Qiang’s beautiful eyes widened, with a bit of nervousness and apprehension.

    “If there’s anything wrong, you can go over and see for yourself.”

    Lu Chen didn’t explain too much. He slumped down on the chair and started drinking tea.

    Continuously using a large amount of Xuanqing Zhenqi is a bit overwhelming, no matter how good your foundation is.

    Fortunately, Xiao Ningmeng was successfully rescued in the end, and his hard work was not in vain.

    Xiao Qiang took a deep breath, walked carefully to the hospital bed, and began to check Xiao Ningmeng’s physical condition. It was not until she found that her sister’s breath was even and strong, and her pulse was beating normally, that she finally smiled.

    “Great, great! My sister is finally safe and sound!” Xiao Qiang burst into tears of joy.

    She had cleaned up Lu Chen before, just to treat a dead horse as a live doctor. She didn’t have high expectations. She didn’t expect that the other party actually cured her sister.

    It’s true that people cannot be judged by their appearance!

    “Lu Chen, thank you for your hard work.”

    Li Qingcheng breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally showed a smile on his face.

    Others may not know it, but she knows very well how much the people in front of her have paid to save Xiao Ningmeng.

    It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Chen was risking his own life.

    The reason why the other party put so much effort into it was largely because of her face.

    Thinking of this, she couldn’t help but feel a little moved.

    “Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It doesn’t matter if it’s a little harder.” Lu Chen smiled faintly.

    “Really cured?”

    Li Ce was shocked and couldn’t believe it.

  88. marinien says:

    He immediately stepped forward, stretched out his hand to explore Xiao Ningmeng’s wrist, and soon showed a strange expression.

    Because he was surprised to find that Xiao Ningmeng’s weak pulse had become strong and powerful, no different from that of a normal person.

    how so?

    Could it be that that boy Lu Chen is really some kind of miraculous doctor?

    “Doctor Lu…oh no! Divine Doctor Lu!”

    After Xiao Qiang confirmed that her sister was out of danger, she quickly walked to Lu Chen and bowed: “Thank you for saving my sister. Your great kindness will be remembered in our hearts. No matter you If you have any needs, we will try our best to meet them!”

    “I was invited by Miss Li to come here for treatment. If you want to thank her, just thank her.” Lu Chen took the opportunity to pass the credit to Li Qingcheng.

    “Sister Yuehua, thank you very much!” Xiao Qiang clasped her fists at Li Qingcheng.

    If before, she was still a little prejudiced against the person in front of her, now, she is deeply grateful.

    “You’re welcome, Ningmeng and I are close friends. How could I stand by and watch something happen to her?” Li Qingcheng smiled slightly.

    “No matter what, you two are great benefactors of our Tianxiahui. If you two need help in the future, our Tianxiahui will definitely

    help you !” Xiao Qiang assured with a serious look.

    “Wait…”

    At this time, Li Ce suddenly asked: “Although Ningmeng’s vital signs have returned to normal, why has he not woken up? What is the reason?”

    Although on the surface, Lu Chen saved Xiao Ning. Dream, but he still had doubts in his heart.

    Maybe, the other party used some strange means to give Xiao Ningmeng a brief flashback, thus achieving the effect of deceiving the superiors and concealing the inferiors.

    “The patient’s body is too weak. Although he has been cured of the voodoo, he still needs a good rest.” Lu Chen explained calmly.

    “Hmph! These are all your one-sided words. How do I know you are not lying? What if Ning Meng never wakes up?” Li Ce squinted his eyes with a suspicious look.

    “What do you mean? Looking for trouble on purpose?” Lu Chen frowned slightly.

    This guy is really an annoying green-headed fly.

    Since the beginning of his treatment, he has been chattering beside him and never stopped.

    Now that Xiao Ningmeng is out of danger, he is still messing around here. He deserves a beating.

    “I did it just in case, to prevent some liars from fishing in troubled waters.”

    Li Ce said with a righteous look: “You said you cured Ning Meng, yes, as long as you let her wake up today, I will admit you His medical skills and generous rewards!”

    At this point, Li Ce suddenly changed the topic: “Of course! If Ningmeng can’t wake up, it will only prove that you are a liar. Then don’t blame me for being rude!”

  89. LL.M says:

    @marinien, thanks for the latest update.

  90. Alimuzzaman says:

    @Jun
    Thank you very much for the information.

  91. Avid Reader says:

    I think this Li Ce guy is hungry to die!

  92. Lu Chen says:

    Thanks @Merinen
    Li Ce deserves a beating, he’s like an opposition political spokesman who always find something bad about whatever good the government does.

  93. Fraxan says:

    Thanks s lot for the update.

  94. Pradip says:

    Why there is no update???

  95. marinien says:

    “First of all, let me correct you. I don’t need your recognition, let alone your reward.”

    Lu Chen said calmly: “Besides, I treat diseases and save people, and it’s not your turn to point fingers here. If you don’t accept it, You can give it a try, but I want to see how capable your Tianxiahui disciples are!”

    At the end of the sentence, a cold light flashed in Lu Chen’s eyes.

    He was not a fussy person, but Li Ce’s repeated attempts to find trouble made him intolerable.

    Even if all his energy is now exhausted, he can still deal with the opponent.

    “Why, you got so angry because I poked you in a sore spot? I knew you were a liar!”

    Li Ce said with a bad look on his face: “Boy, you’ve cheated us all. You’re such a coward. It seems that if I don’t teach you a lesson today, you don’t know how powerful we are in the world!”

    After saying this, Li Ce suddenly took action and grabbed Lu Chen’s throat.

    “Stop!”

    Xiao Qiang’s expression changed, and it was too late to stop him.

    Li Ce was much stronger than her, and it was a sudden attack, and she couldn’t react at all.

    “You don’t know how to live or die!”

    Lu Chen’s face turned cold as he was about to fight back.

    A beautiful figure suddenly stood in front of him and stabbed Li Ce’s palm point with a silver hairpin accurately.

    Li Ce groaned and immediately retreated in pain.

    Looking down, he found that a bloody hole had been poked in the palm of his hand.

    “Huh?”

    Li Ce frowned and looked up at Li Qingcheng’s expression, which was a little more shocking.

    You must know that the iron sand palm he practiced was invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. When he attacked, he was completely fearless of head-on collision with weapons. Therefore, when Li Qingcheng made an attack just now, he did not dodge.

    However, he didn’t expect that Li Qingcheng only used a silver hairpin to break his body-protecting energy and pierce his iron sand palm at the same time.

    Although the weapons are powerful, the opponent’s strength cannot be underestimated.

    “We came here with good intentions to treat illnesses and save people. Is this how you treat guests?”

    Li Qingcheng had a cold face and a cold tone. The silver hairpin in his hand was still dripping with blood.

    “Both of you, I’m really sorry. It was my senior brother’s impulsiveness just now and I was very offended. Please don’t hold it against me!”

    Xiao Qiang first apologized to Lu Chen and the others, then walked up to Li Ce and pushed him hard. He said: “Li Ce! Are you crazy? Doctor Lu rescued my sister from hell. Even if you are not grateful, you actually plan to hurt others. You have completely embarrassed our world!”

    “Qiang’er! This guy is a liar. He didn’t cure Ning Meng’s disease at all. Don’t be fooled!” Li Ce defended quickly.

    “Shut up!”

  96. marinien says:

    Xiao Qiang angrily rebuked: “To be a liar, you should be the doctor Wang who was invited. After struggling for a long time, not only did you fail to cure my sister’s disease, but you almost lost your sister’s life. If Dr. Lu hadn’t arrived in time, My sister is probably dead!”

    As soon as he said this, Wang Zizai’s face froze, looking a little embarrassed and guilty.

    “Qiang’er! You can’t just look at things on the surface. Ningmeng hasn’t woken up yet, so it’s not cured at all. What if the light comes back? We have to take precautions!” Li Ce looked solemn.

    “What’s the matter? It’s nonsense! Although I don’t know medical skills, I’m not blind yet!” Xiao Qiang shouted.

    Since spitting out the poisonous blood, my sister’s face and physical signs have returned to normal, and she behaves very calmly.

    Compared with the previous ups and downs during Wang Zizai’s treatment, it was obviously a huge difference.

    Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Lu Chen consumed a lot of energy when he was just being treated.

    It’s definitely not fraud.

    “It’s useless to say all this. Unless this guy can revive Ning Meng, I will never believe in his medical skills!” Li Ce said angrily.

    “You…you are so unreasonable!” Xiao Qiang looked angry.

    “Actually, I think what Mr. Li said is quite reasonable. Human life is at stake, so we can’t be careless. If Dr. Lu has real skills, it shouldn’t be difficult to revive the patient, right?” At this time, Wang Zizai said coldly. road.

    “You quack! How can you speak here?!” Xiao Qiang turned around and glared.

    “Qiang’er! Don’t be rude! Doctor Wang is a leader in the medical field. Although he made some small mistakes this time, it does not hinder his knowledge. Besides, he also thinks about your sister’s safety. We can’t take any risks!” Li Ce said righteously.

    “This…” Xiao Qiang frowned and hesitated.

    Although Li Ce’s attitude was a bit excessive, in the final analysis, he was worried about his sister’s safety.

    Before my sister fully woke up, there was indeed some controversy.

    “Dr. Lu, I would like to ask, how long will it take for my sister to wake up?” Xiao Qiang turned around and asked.

    “Your sister is very weak now. It’s normal to sleep for three to five days. When she wakes up depends on her physical condition.” Lu Chen said calmly.

    “You want to sleep for three to five days? Isn’t this… a bit too long?” Xiao Qiang frowned slightly.

    “Qiang’er! Did you hear that? This guy is just stalling for time. If he had to wait three to five days, he would have escaped long ago!” Li Ce fanned the flames.

    “If you insist on your sister waking up now, there is nothing you can do, but she

    will have some hidden diseases left. Of course, it is up to you to choose how to do it.” Lu Chen will The question was thrown back.

    Xiao Ningmeng was extremely weak, so forcefully awakening her would cause a hundred harms but no benefit.

    If Xiao Qiang, as a family member, insists on doing this, he won’t stop her too much.

    Anyway, he has done everything he should do, and he has a clear conscience.

  97. Alimuzzaman says:

    @marinien

    Thank you very much

  98. Riba says:

    Thanks @marinein. By the way, what happen to our Admin? Is admin fine?

  99. marinien says:

    No idea 😅. Maybe he’s on vacation.

  100. Mary says:

    I wish we can have several chapters a day….

    A single scene take on for several days like this treatment scene, is real not wonderful

  101. Isah Zakari says:

    Nice one @marinien

  102. Jangken says:

    Thankyousomuch Marinien for the updates ❤️

  103. Jamiu Salau says:

    @marinien Thank you very much for the update you are a life saver

  104. Jamiu Salau says:

    @Alimuzzaman thanks for the link I will check it out

  105. Riba says:

    @marinien, may be

  106. Val says:

    Ty Ali and marinein for the updates and alimuzzaman for the link🤗

  107. Ali says:

    Lu Chen’s words quickly made Xiao Qiang fall into a dilemma.

    Although she believed in Lu Chen’s medical skills, she was a little worried about her sister’s physical safety.

    Don’t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens.

    What should I do if my sister remains unconscious?

    “Sister Xiao Qiang, I invited Dr. Lu. I can vouch for him. Now you should let your sister have a good rest. Forcibly awakening her will not do any good.” Li Qingcheng advised earnestly.

    “Hmph! You two are in the same group, of course you would say that!”

    Li Ce continued to fan the flames: “Qiang’er, don’t listen to their clever words. Only when your sister wakes up can she be truly saved. The rest is all empty talk! “That’s right. The patient’s condition fluctuates. Although it is stable now, it may take a turn for the worse after a while. Life is at stake. I feel that this matter needs to be cautious. ”

    Wang Zizi agreed.

    As a well-known miracle doctor in the world, he is naturally very unhappy now that he has been upstaged by a young boy.

    If he had the opportunity to step on someone else, he would certainly not be polite.

    “Doctor Lu, can you…can you revive my sister as soon as possible?”

    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Qiang finally spoke.

    Although Li Ce’s behavior was a bit excessive, his words made some sense.

    “Of course, but the ugly words are ahead. I am not responsible for any sequelae after your sister wakes up.” Lu Chen said calmly.

    “Hmph! Stop scaring people here! As long as you can revive Ning Meng, I will bear all the consequences!” Li Ce shouted with his head held high.

    “Doctor Lu, please, I would like to know whether it is the waves from behind in the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead, or someone is playing tricks on me.” Wang Zizai said in a strange tone.

    Lu Chen nodded, said no more, walked to the hospital bed again, then took out the silver needle and stabbed Xiao Ningmeng’s forehead with a sharp needle.

    “Buzz~!”

    As the silver needle trembled, wisps of Xuanqing’s true energy were poured into his Yintang acupoint.

    Xiao Ningmeng’s brows suddenly rose, her eyelids began to tremble, and her expression was a bit painful.

    She was weak, and now she had to be forcibly awakened, so she almost instinctively resisted.

    The eyes under his eyelids began to roll back and forth, and the frequency became faster and faster.

    Three minutes later.

    Lu Chen pulled out the silver needle, exhaled slightly and said, “That’s almost it. Your sister will wake up within a stick of incense.”

    “Hmph! Pretending! I don’t believe you really have this ability!” Li Ce sneered. .

    “Believe it or not, it’s up to you. Anyway, I have done everything I have to do. No matter what the consequences are, you will bear them yourself.” Lu Chen said expressionlessly.

  108. Ali says:

    He had solved Xiao Ningmeng’s voodoo, which was considered to have fulfilled Li Qingcheng’s instructions. As for any subsequent mistakes, he didn’t bother to ask.

    “Okay, I’m tired. Let’s go back and rest first. You guys can take care of yourself.”

    Lu Chen yawned, said no more, turned around and prepared to leave.

    “Stop!”

    Li Ce suddenly stood in front of him and said with a fierce look on his face: “Boy! Who told you to leave? I just made it very clear that unless Ning Meng wakes up, you won’t be able to walk out of this door today. ”

    I told you that you can wake up in just one stick of incense. Can’t you understand people?” Lu Chen was a little impatient.

    “Don’t talk about a stick of incense, not even a second!” Li Ce shouted.

    “Get out of the way, otherwise don’t blame me for being rude!” Lu Chen’s eyes grew colder.

    He had long disliked Li Ce. If the other party really didn’t know how to praise him, he wouldn’t mind teaching him a lesson.

    “What? Are you guilty of being a thief? You want to take the opportunity to run away, right? I tell you, it’s impossible!”

    Li Ce threatened fiercely: “If something happens to Ning Meng today, I will make sure you are buried with him!”

    “Let me Burial, do you have the ability?” Lu Chen looked indifferent.

    “Hmph! You don’t know how high the world is, today I will show you the tricks of the world!”

    Li Ce’s eyes turned cold as he was about to take action.

    Xiao Ningmeng groaned softly on the hospital bed and suddenly opened her eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Li Ce was stunned for a moment, unable to react.

    “Wake up, wake up! Sister is finally awake!”

    Xiao Qiang cheered, looking particularly excited.

    She really didn’t expect that Lu Chen could really revive her sister quickly.

    “Awakening? How is that possible?!”

    Wang Zizai was struck by lightning, his face full of horror.

    He always thought that Lu Chen used some dirty tricks to deceive people.

    But Xiao Ningmeng’s awakening completely broke his illusion.

    It turns out that the other party is not a liar, but has real materials.

    When he thought that he, who was regarded as a miracle doctor, was not as good as a young man, he was shocked, but also felt frustrated and ashamed.

    No matter how dissatisfied he was, he had to admit that the other party was the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave ahead.

    “Master Li, don’t you want to wake up from your dream? How are you now? Do you still question Dr. Lu’s medical skills?” Li Qingcheng said with bright eyes.

    One sentence made Li Ce’s face turn hot and he was speechless.

  109. Segun says:

    Bro Ali, thanks for the update 👍
    What’s going on with the Admin? Anybody with relevant info?

  110. Riba says:

    Thanks @ali and admin

  111. Alimuzzaman says:

    Thank you @ali and @marinien.

  112. Bbest says:

    Thanks so much @Ali, @Marinien for time to time update

  113. AbelB. says:

    The admin has gone missing! Does he want to scare people?

    Maybe he lost his appetite like most of the audience did…

    Anyway, thank you @Ali

  114. Rob says:

    Thank you so much marinien and Ali for the latest updates.

  115. Alimuzzaman says:

    You can read the novel from the link below
    ww.bhqtech.com/category/novel-an-understated-dominance-by-marina-vittori-novel/

    http://www.bhqtech.com/an-understated-dominance-chapter-2237-4473-4474/

  116. hameed says:

    is there a link for Chinese version , can you share it

  117. Mapuia says:

    https://m.ksbaiaa.com/25_25505/

    This is chinese version

  118. Ali says:

    It was Li Ce at this moment, his expression was indescribably weird.

    Although Xiao Ningmeng’s awakening surprised him a little, what he felt inside was more of the humiliation after being slapped in the face.

    Especially the looks between Lu Chen and Li Qingcheng made him feel like a clown.

    All the previous behaviors turned into a big joke the moment Xiao Ningmeng woke up.

    In all my life, I have never been as embarrassed as I am today.

    For a time, his hatred for Lu Chen and Li Qingcheng reached its peak.

    “Sister, how are you feeling? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?”

    Xiao Qiang approached the hospital bed and asked with a concerned look on her face.

    “My head hurts a little…”

    Xiao Ningmeng frowned, rubbed her temples, and then asked: “Qiang’er, why am I here? What happened?”

    At this moment, her head felt hazy and her memory was blurred. Blank, very confused.

    “Sister, you were poisoned and are very ill. Thanks to Sister Yuehua and Dr. Lu for saving your life, otherwise you might have died.”

    Xiao Qiang did not hide anything and simply told what happened.

    After listening, Xiao Ningmeng’s eyes quickly fell on Li Qingcheng, with a bit of surprise on her face: “Yuehua, why are you here?”

    “I heard that you were sick, so I specially invited you We had a miracle doctor, but we arrived in time, otherwise we don’t know what accident would have happened.” Li Qingcheng smiled slightly.

    “You are really thoughtful.”

    Xiao Ningmeng smiled and turned to Lu Chen: “This is Dr. Lu, right? Thank you for saving your life. If you encounter any trouble in the future, I will definitely help you.”

    “You’re welcome . , I only came to the rescue because of Yuehua’s face.” Lu Chen didn’t shy away from it.

    “Oh? It seems that the relationship between Dr. Lu and Yuehua is not simple.” Xiao Ningmeng winked playfully at Li Qingcheng.

    “You’re so sick, and you still have the intention to joke? Just lie down and rest.” Li Qingcheng said angrily.

    “I have been lying in bed for several days. If I continue to lie down, I will fall apart. I have to get up and stretch my muscles.”

    Xiao Ningmeng smiled slightly and got up and got out of bed.

    As a result, I felt dizzy the next second and my whole body started to shake.

    “Sister, slow down!”

    Xiao Qiang was startled and quickly reached out to help her.

    “I’m fine.”

    Xiao Ningmeng raised her hand to stop Xiao Qiang’s movements, then closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After the dizziness slowly subsided, she opened her eyes and smiled again: “I woke up too fast. It’s just a little hypoxic, it’s not a problem.”

    “Miss Xiao, to be honest, what you were poisoned was not an ordinary poison, but a very powerful voodoo.”

  119. Ali says:

    At this time, Lu Chen said with a serious face: “The person who poisoned you is a high-level wizard with profound knowledge. Although I can save you once, it does not mean that I can save you two or three times. The best way to avoid future troubles is to find this wizard and either turn his enemy into a friend or kill him.”

    “Ningmeng, have you offended anyone recently? Or have you had any grudges with anyone before? Li Qingcheng asked tentatively.

    “Offend someone?”

    Xiao Ningmeng frowned slightly, and after thinking carefully for a moment, she finally shook her head: “I usually don’t go out very much. Recently, I heard that a martial arts competition was held in Longhu Mountain, so I came here to join in the fun and travel on the road. I have never messed with anyone.”

    “That’s strange.”

    Li Qingcheng looked back at Lu Chen, who nodded.

    Although they didn’t speak, both of them understood what the other meant.

    If it wasn’t revenge from the enemy, then there was a high probability that it was a conspiracy by the temples, intending to use Xiao Ningmeng’s death to provoke a war between the Witch Gu Sect and Tianxiahui, thus reaping the benefits.

    “Wait! I remember!”

    At this time, Xiao Ningmeng seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly raised her voice and said: “A few days ago, a man dressed strangely came to me to ask for directions. During this time, I smelled a unique smell. I didn’t notice the smell at the time, but after a while, I fainted for no apparent reason. Do you think it was that person who gave me voodoo?”

    “It’s very possible,” Lu Chen nodded.

    “Do you still remember that person’s appearance?” Li Qingcheng asked.

    “Remember, I can still draw it.” Xiao Ningmeng nodded, then turned to Xiao Qiang: “Qiang’er, bring a pen and paper.”

    “Okay.” Xiao Qiang responded, left quickly, and brought her back after a while. Paper and pen.

    Xiao Ningmeng took the pen and paper, and after thinking for a while, she began to draw on the paper.

    After a while, a face with clear features appeared in front of everyone.

    Lu Chen couldn’t help but be secretly surprised by his exquisite painting skills.

    You can clearly draw a person with just one face-to-face encounter. This photographic memory is indeed very powerful.

    “Here, this is the person.”

    Xiao Ningmeng handed the drawing paper to Li Qingcheng.

    After Li Qingcheng looked at it, he handed it to Lu Chen.

    After Lu Chen finished reading, Xiao Qiang took him over again.

    The person in the painting is about forty years old, with an ordinary appearance, unremarkable and unremarkable.

    If it weren’t for Xiao Ningmeng’s amazing memory, he might not be able to remember this ordinary face.

    “Come here! Take a photo of this portrait and send it to all nearby Tianxiahui disciples. This guy must be caught within three days!”

    Xiao Qiang didn’t waste any time and directly issued the order to kill him.

    If you dare to harm her sister, no matter who the other party is, you will have to pay a heavy price.

  120. Jmark says:

    Thnx

  121. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Ali u can start new website 😁 ur good at posting updates

  122. Riba says:

    Thanks @ali. Should we issue missing report for our Admin? 😂. 😂 . @admin thanks for allowing @ali and @marinien to update latest chapters each day.

  123. Farooq says:

    If you are looking for a person to daily update your website, then feel free to contact me on [email protected]

  124. Oseiza says:

    Interesting

  125. Carl says:

    I think Admin. has abandoned us. It’s been a week now with ni updates at all. We’re just in limbo now ..

  126. Alimuzzaman says:

    I don’t know from where @ali and @Marinien get the update, but I can not find latest updates in Chinese sites either!!
    But below website has latest English update.
    http://www.bhqtech.com/an-understated-dominance-chapter-2238-4475-4476/

  127. kresi says:

    The other books on this page, however, get regularly updated. I don’t know what’s happening.

  128. Mapuia says:

    You need to refresh it

  129. King_Smith!! says:

    @kresi not all the books are updated
    I can vividly say it’s been more than a month since Almighty lord caspian has been updated., no update, the story didn’t end the right way nor anyway we can say it’s actually the end of the story

  130. Alimuzzaman says:

    @Ronald Cruz
    Chinese pages are ugly, full of po*nog*a******.
    It is hard to open this websites in front of anyone!!

  131. Ton says:

    Thanks Ali and Marinien! Both very fast with the updates.

    I wanna see Margaret blush haha. If Xiao Ning Meng is pretty, sexy, naughty and at the same time knows Martial Arts too, I might like her also 😀 Dustin recognizes her outstanding photographic memory and painting skills at once…

  132. Ronald Cruz says:

    Anyway thanks @Alimuzzaman for the link you provided.

  133. Ali says:

    When I began reading the novel, I realized a fundamental truth: before immersing in, ensure the story is complete to avoid endless, unresolved waiting.

  134. Ali says:

    “Ning Meng, the person you want to arrest is a high-level wizard. He is powerful and has treacherous methods. You must be careful.” Li Qingcheng reminded him.

    “Don’t worry, we have many eyes and ears in the world, and there are many experts. Once we find the whereabouts of that person, we will attack him in groups and never let him escape.” Xiao Qiang vowed.

    “Yuehua, you have saved my life. You don’t have to worry about catching the murderer anymore.” Xiao Ningmeng smiled.

    “It seems I’m worrying too much.” Li Qingcheng nodded and said no more.

    Tianxiahui is not a vegetarian. Once the major experts are gathered together, it should not be difficult to arrest a wizard.

    Within the Dragon Kingdom, not even the pantheon of gods dared to confront the Tianxiahui head-on.

    “Doctor Lu, you saved my life, I should thank you properly, but I just don’t know what you need?” Xiao Ningmeng spoke again.

    She never likes to owe favors, so Chen Lu saved her life, so she would naturally be rewarded heavily.

    “No, if you want to thank me, just thank Yuehua. I don’t need any reward.” Lu Chen still said the same thing.

    “Okay, okay, we are all friends. There is no need to be so polite. If you really want to thank us, just treat us to a meal. We happen to be hungry.” Li Qingcheng smiled.

    “Okay, let’s eat first, and let’s chat while we eat.”

    Xiao Ningmeng nodded and looked at Xiao Qiang: “Qiang’er, ask Mother Wu to prepare a sumptuous meal, and also bring the wine that we will treasure in the world. Take it out, I’m going to entertain distinguished guests tonight!”

    “No problem.”

    Xiao Qiang responded and quickly started to work.

    At this moment, the sun has set and night is gradually falling.

    A bright full moon hung high in the sky, sprinkling a layer of silver gray on the lake.

    The lights in the villa are brightly lit and the servants are busy up and down.

    In less than an hour, all kinds of delicious food and wine were served on the table.

    Lu Chen and Li Qingcheng were invited to take their seats. As for Wang Zizai, he had already left the villa in shame.

    “Come on, Yuehua, Doctor Lu, let me toast you two.”

    Xiao Ningmeng was very generous. After pouring a glass of wine for several people, he stood up and raised the glass with both hands in salute.

    “You have just recovered from your illness, so you can’t drink.” Lu Chen said suddenly.

    “Ah?” Xiao Ningmeng’s face froze, and she asked tentatively: “Isn’t it okay to just drink a little bit?”

    “No.” Lu Chen shook his head.

    “This…” Xiao Ningmeng was speechless for a moment.

    She is a very good drinker, especially when she reunites with old friends, she is really itching not to have a few drinks.

    “Sister, Dr. Lu is right, your body is not suitable for drinking now, so you should drink tea.”

  135. Ali says:

    Xiao Qiang ordered someone to bring a pot of tea, and then reached out to receive Xiao Ningmeng’s wine glass.

    I pulled it twice, but it didn’t come off.

    Xiao Ningmeng held the wine glass with a look of reluctance: “I don’t want to drink it. Is it okay to put it aside and smell the aroma of the wine?”

    “Sister, why are you doing this?”

    Xiao Qiang rolled her eyes: ” With your alcoholic personality, the more you hear about it, the more you will become addicted to alcohol. I’m afraid you won’t be able to stop it for a while. ”

    “Ning Meng, your health is important. There will be many opportunities to drink in the future, so don’t miss this meal.” He persuaded with a smile.

    “Okay then…”

    After hearing this, Xiao Ningmeng finally let go of the wine glass and picked up the teacup.

    The tea is good tea, with a refreshing fragrance and a sweet aftertaste. It is the kind of top-quality tea worth thousands of dollars.

    However, no matter how good the tea was, Xiao Ningmeng felt it was tasteless when she drank it.

    I can’t drink the fine wine in front of me, it’s really torture.

    Fortunately, Xiao Qiang was considerate and took the opportunity to change the topic.

    “By the way, Dr. Lu, you are young and have great medical skills. Are you interested in joining our Tianxiahui?” Xiao Qiang took the initiative to send out the invitation.

    “I’m just a lazy man. I’m used to being lazy. I don’t plan to join any force.” Lu Chen shook his head and declined.

    “Dr. Lu, we will have a lot of welfare in the world. As long as you join us, you will definitely get preferential treatment. You will get whatever you want when the time comes. Why not?” Xiao Qiang spoke again.

    “Yes, Doctor Lu, our Tianxiahui needs talents like you. As long as you nod, I can treat you as a guest of Tianxiahui.” Xiao Ningmeng directly made the conditions.

    “What? Guest minister?”

    Upon hearing this, Li Ce couldn’t sit still for a moment: “Ningmeng, are you too impulsive? The guest minister of Tianxiahui has power second only to the elders. You let this kid take the position of guest minister. Is he qualified? ”

    You know, he only has the title of chief disciple so far.

    Although he has some power, compared to Ke Qing, he is more than a star and a half behind.

    If Lu Chen is allowed to become a guest, wouldn’t he be riding on his head to shit and urinate in the future?

    “What’s not qualified?”

    Xiao Ningmeng said seriously: “You have all seen Dr. Lu’s medical skills. Even Divine Doctor Wang is ashamed of himself. Besides, Dr. Lu is still so young and his future is unlimited. In this way The medical genius is what our society regards as a treasure. I think it is more than enough for Dr. Lu to be a guest !

    , this guy just has some medical skills, and he is far from meeting the standards of being a guest. If this matter is spread, he will never convince the public!”

  136. Alimuzzaman says:

    Thank you @Ali
    When I start reading this novel there are already more than 1800 chapters. Who can thought that this is only half of the novel?!!!

  137. Isah Zakari says:

    Kudos to you guys Ali and Marinien

  138. Koko says:

    “Okay.” She answered, quickly left, and came back with paper and a pen after some time.

    Noemi took the pen and paper, and after thinking for a while, she began to draw on the paper.

    After a while, a face with clear features appeared in front of everyone.

    Dustin couldn’t help but be secretly surprised by his exquisite painting skills.

    With just one face-to-face encounter, she could clearly draw a person. This photographic memory was indeed very powerful.

    “Here, this is the person.” Noemi handed the drawing paper to Grace.

    After Grace looked at it, she handed it to Dustin.

    After Dustin finished reading, Kassidy took him over again.

    The person in the painting was about forty years old and had an unremarkable appearance.

    If it weren’t for Noemi’s amazing memory, she might not be able to remember this ordinary face.

    “Come here! Take a photo of this portrait and send it to all nearby Celestial Alliance disciples. We need to apprehend this individual within the next three days.” Kassidy didn’t waste any time and directly issued the order to k!ll him. Anyone who dared to harm Noemi, her sister, would have to pay a heavy price, no matter who the other party was.

  139. Oseiza says:

    Thanks @Ali. You’ve really made this your updates timely and special.

  140. AbelB. says:

    Thank you Ali!

  141. Wisdom kings says:

    In the land of mysterious identity in the time of Dustin the destiny of many reader rest on the admin whom when the world need him the most he vanished

  142. Ton says:

    So, Margaret does have an anonymous identity with some of her friends just like Dustin. Very interesting!

  143. Ton says:

    Some nitty-gritty re Dustin’s mom, Chapter 1636.

    “Your mother, Qin Suzhen, is a hero among women, with astonishing strength. In her thirties, she has become a great martial arts master, ranked fifth on the world-shaking list, and is known as unparalleled in the world!”

    With this info, 5th in the amazing list, Dustin’s mom was a powerhouse. It would take an ultimate grandmaster to defeat her or even have Li Yuanwu himself present during the assasination….

  144. Koko says:

    Noemi felt it was tasteless when she drank it.

    She couldn’t drink the wine in front of them; it was too much torture.

    Fortunately, Kassidy was considerate and took the opportunity to change the topic.

    “By the way, Dr. Rhys, you are young and have great medical skills. Are you interested in joining our celestial alliance?” Kassidy took the initiative to send out the invitation.

    “I’m just a lazy man. I’m used to being lazy. I don’t plan to join any force.” Dustin shook his head and declined.

    “Dr. Rhys, our world will be filled with abundant welfare.” As long as you join us, you will definitely get preferential treatment. You will get whatever you want when the time comes. Why not?” Kassidy spoke again.

    “Yes, Dr. Rhys; our Celestial Alliance needs talents like yours.” “As long as you nod, I can treat you as a guest minister of the Celestial Alliance.” Noemi directly made the conditions.

    “What? Guest minister?” Upon hearing this, Conor couldn’t sit still for a moment. “Noemi, are you too impulsive? The guest minister of the Celestial Alliance has power second only to that of the elders. You let this kid take on the role of guest minister. Is he qualified?”

    He knew he had only received the title of chief disciple so far.

    If Dustin is allowed to become a guest minister, wouldn’t he be sitting on his head and shitting in the future?

    “What’s not qualified?” Noemi said seriously, “You have all seen Dr. Rhys’s medical skills. Even Divine Doctor Wang is ashamed of himself. Furthermore, Dr. Rhys is still very young, and his future prospects are limitless. In this sense, the medical genius is what our society regards as a treasure. I think it is more than enough for Dr. Rhys to be a guest minister.”

    Conor said, “This guy just has some medical skills, and he is far from meeting the standards of being a guest minister. If this matter spreads, he will never convince the public!”

  145. Koko says:

    don’t plan to join any force.” Dustin shook his head and declined.

    “Dr. Rhys, our world will be filled with abundant welfare.” As long as you join us, you will definitely get preferential treatment. You will get whatever you want when the time comes. Why not?” Kassidy spoke again.

    “Yes, Dr. Rhys; our Celestial Alliance needs talents like yours.” “As long as you nod, I can treat you as a guest minister of the Celestial Alliance.” Noemi directly made the conditions.

    “What? Guest minister?” Upon hearing this, Conor couldn’t sit still for a moment. “Noemi, are you too impulsive? The guest minister of the Celestial Alliance has power second only to that of the elders. You let this kid take on the role of guest minister. Is he qualified?”

    He knew he had only received the title of chief disciple so far.

    If Dustin is allowed to become a guest minister, wouldn’t he be sitting on his head and shitting in the future?

    “What’s not qualified?” Noemi said seriously, “You have all seen Dr. Rhys’s medical skills. Even Divine Doctor Wang is ashamed of himself. Furthermore, Dr. Rhys is still very young, and his future prospects are limitless. In this sense, the medical genius is what our society regards as a treasure. I think it is more than enough for Dr. Rhys to be a guest minister.”

    Conor said, “This guy just has some medical skills, and he is far from meeting the standards of being a guest minister. If this matter spreads, he will never convince the public!”

  146. Jamiu Salau says:

    @Wisdom Kings You are so funny admin just left us when we needed him most. Thank you so much Ali for your swift update

  147. Ali says:

    Author didn’t updated yet

  148. Emmanue says:

    Admin wanted.
    Dead or alive

  149. Riba says:

    Indeed! What happen to him (@admin)?

  150. Sam says:

    Admin got Vodoo☺

  151. Avid Reader says:

    Who noticed Margaret blocking the trouble maker within a twinkle of an eye? Li Ce must be beaten otherwise he will not stop making trouble

  152. Ton says:

    @Avid Reader Yeah, he has no vision too. His attack defense was easily broken by Margaret using just a hairpin. He should have easily seen their strength differences are miles apart. Very very far from Han Feiyang. That’s why his status is still low LOL

  153. Mary says:

    I wish I didn’t get my eyes on this novel….

    I hope it’s already completed work… unfortunately we’re stacked with these little hardly a chapter a day

  154. Gilbert says:

    This novel is so long and boring. I’m losing interest.

  155. Lu Chen says:

    @Mary @Gilbert and company, the novel is ongoing and the trickle of 2 chapters or no chapters per day is what the author can afford and we have to bear with that. Actually, we have to thank our friends @Ali, @Ton, @Kresi, @Merinen for frequently updating us. The @Admin is trying but lags behind. We can’t really blame him because this maybe his pass time job. Like my friend Ali is Shruuta but finds some time to update us. For the author, it may be pass time job since we are not paying so the incentive is little.

    For those who want action, I suggest you start this 1 from 1. You will not regret

    https://en.novelxo.com/the-almighty-dragon-general/r1224689.html

  156. Ronald Cruz says:

    “People set standards, which are subject to change at any time. Dr. Rhys’s talent deserves special care from our society.” Noemi said it in a sonorous tone.

    “That’s right!” Kassidy echoed, “Dr. Rhys is not only superb in medical skills, but he also saved my sister’s life. What does it mean to be a guest?”

    At first, she did have some prejudices against Dustin. She felt that the other party was too young and had no real ability. However, after the other party rescued her sister, she completely changed her view.

    A miracle doctor who was young and had higher medical skills than Zizi was highly sought after, no matter where he was.

    “Noemi! Kassidy! Without rules, nothing can be achieved. If one person breaks the rules, how will the world convince everyone in the future?” Conor continued to retort, “Besides, we need to grant people the title of guest minister. Only the elders and the sect master have the power. We lack the necessary qualifications to carry out this task.”

    “My dad is extremely hungry for talent.” If he knows about Dr. Rhys’s talent, he will definitely agree to our proposal.” Noemi said. She did not give up.

    There would be no shortage of martial arts masters in the world, but strange people like Dustin were missing.

    A miracle doctor who could bring the dead back to life was definitely worthy of the world’s attention.

    “Noemi! You…”

    Conor stood up in excitement. Just when he was about to say something, a cry of death suddenly sounded outside.

    Several people were slightly startled and couldn’t help but look confused.

    “What’s going on outside?!” Conor yelled a little irritably.

    Soon, a disciple of the Celestial Alliance ran in hurriedly and reported, “Senior Brother! It’s not good! A group of killers suddenly appeared outside and surrounded us.”

    “Killers?” Conor frowned. He frowned and said in a deep voice, “Who are those people? How dare they challenge our celestial alliance? Are they tired of living?!”

    “They’re all dressed in black and wearing masks. Although we cannot identify their identities, they all exude power, strength, and obvious preparation.” The man in green replied quickly.

    Hearing this, Dustin and Grace couldn’t help but look at each other and have the same idea in their minds.

    “A bunch of clowns who don’t know how to live or die! If you dare to run wild on the Celestial Alliance’s territory, let’s see how I destroy them!” Conor was filled with murderous intent.

    He had been very unhappy just now, and he had been holding back a lot of anger. Now these people were rushing to die, which was just the right time for him to vent his anger.

    “Elder brother! Those killers are numerous and powerful, whereas we are single and weak. I’m afraid it won’t be easy to deal with them. Why don’t we retreat first?” The man in green suggested.

    The Celestial Alliance dispatched all its masters to pursue the wizard. Now that the defense power inside and outside the villa was empty, it would not be wise to confront him head-on.

    “Withdraw?” Conor’s eyes turned cold, and he raised his hand and slapped the man in green on the face, scolding, “Useless thing! We have dominated the world for many years, and we have never been afraid of anyone. A few killers scared you to death! You loser, you are really embarrassing to the whole world!”

    “I was just thinking about the safety of the eldest lady and the second lady.” The man in green lowered his head and tried to explain.

    “Hmph! With me here, Noemi and the others’ safety will not be a problem. They are just a few killers. I can easily crush them to death. Lead the way!” Conor shouted.

    “Yes!” The man in green didn’t dare say anything, so he quickly took Conor out to fight.

    “Sister, do you want to call for support?” Kassidy asked tentatively.

    “No, ordinary killers can’t do anything to Senior Brother Conor; let’s just watch the show.” Noemi shook her head.

    In so many years, this was the first time she encountered someone who dared to attack the Celestial Alliance’s territory, and she couldn’t help but be a little curious.

    “Sister Grace, Dr. Rhys, it’s dangerous outside; why don’t you go hide in the secret room?” Kassidy looked at Grace and Dustin again.

    There was a very strong secret room under the villa that even a martial arts master couldn’t break, so it was perfect for hiding.

    “That’s not necessary; we also want to see the excitement.” Grace smiled slightly.

    Kassidy turned her eyes to Noemi with a hint of questioning.

    “Kassidy, don’t worry; Grace is very skilled. If she encounters any danger, she can protect herself enough.” Noemi smiled.

    Others didn’t know it, but she knew very well that Grace was a hidden master who was by no means as soft and weak as she appeared on the surface.

    “That’s good.” Kassidy nodded and said no more.

    Several people walked out of the dining room, followed Conor’s footsteps, and headed straight in the direction of the killing cry.

    At this moment, the door of the villa.

    A group of Celestial Alliance disciples were battling with a group of black-clad killers.

    The killers were more numerous and stronger, and they quickly suppressed the Celestial Alliance disciples.

    The Celestial Alliance disciples could only defend passively, fighting and retreating at the same time.

    The black killers took advantage of the situation to invade the villa and kill more and more violently.

    “Get out of the way! Let me come!”

    At this moment, an angry shout suddenly exploded out of thin air, like thunder.

    Immediately afterwards, Conor, holding a huge sword, stepped forward menacingly.

  157. Chuks says:

    See death wish🥰🥰🥰….. interesting…… Let the show begin

  158. Ton says:

    Thanks Ronald for sharing.

    @Avid Reader, looks like we won’t even need Dustin or Margaret to take action to get rid of Li Ce 😀

  159. Rob says:

    Ooh…… wow!!!!! That was interesting Ronald Cruz. Thanks a million for the update.

  160. Kita Guchi says:

    “Standards are set by people and can be changed at any time. Dr. Lu’s talent deserves special care from our society.” Xiao Ningmeng said in a sonorous tone.

    “That’s right!” Xiao Qiang echoed: “Dr. Lu is not only superb in medical skills, but he also saved my sister’s life. What does it mean to be a guest?”

    At the beginning, she did have some prejudice against Lu Chen, feeling that he was too young and had no real ability.

    However, after the other party rescued her sister, she completely changed her view.

    A miracle doctor who is young and has higher medical skills than Wang Zizai is highly sought after no matter where he is.

    “Ningmeng! Qiang’er! Without rules, nothing can be achieved. If the rules are broken because of one person, how will the world be able to convince everyone in the future?”

    Li Ce continued to retort: “Besides, if you want to grant someone the position of guest minister, only the elders and the clan leader have the power. You and I are not qualified to do so.”

    “My dad is very hungry for talents. If he knows about Dr. Lu’s talent, he will definitely agree to our proposal.” Xiao Ningmeng did not give up.

    There will be no shortage of martial arts masters in the world, but what is missing is strange people like Lu Chen.

    A miracle doctor who can bring the dead back to life is definitely worthy of the world’s attention.

    “Ningmeng! You…”

    Li Ce was so excited that he stood up. Just when he was about to say something, a cry of death suddenly sounded outside.

    Several people were slightly startled and couldn’t help but look confused.

    “What’s going on outside?!”

    Li Ce roared a little irritably.

    Soon, a disciple of the Tianxiahui in Tsing Yi ran in hurriedly and reported: “Senior Brother! It’s not good! A group of killers suddenly appeared outside and surrounded us!”

    “Killer?”

    Li Ce frowned and said in a deep voice: “Who are those people? How dare they challenge our Tianxiahui? Are they impatient?!”

    “They are all dressed in black and wearing masks. Their identities cannot be identified, but they are all very powerful and they are obviously well prepared.” The man in green quickly replied.

    Hearing this, Lu Chen and Li Qingcheng couldn’t help but look at each other and had the same idea in their minds.

    “A bunch of clowns who don’t know how to live or die! If you dare to run wild on Tianxiahui’s territory, let’s see how I destroy them!” Li Ce was filled with murderous intent.

    He had been very unhappy just now and had been holding back his anger. Now these people were rushing to die, which was just the right time for him to vent his anger.

    “Elder brother! Those killers are numerous and powerful, and we are single and weak. I’m afraid it won’t be easy to deal with them. Why don’t we retreat first?” the man in green suggested.

    All the masters of the Tianxiahui were sent out to hunt down the wizard. Now that the defense power inside and outside the villa was empty, it would not be wise to confront him head-on.

    “Withdraw?” Li Ce’s eyes turned cold, and he raised his hand and slapped the man in green on the face, scolding: “Useless thing! We have dominated the world for many years, and we have never been afraid of anyone. A few killers will scare you to death.” Guts, you loser is really embarrassing to the whole world!”

    “I…I was just thinking about the safety of the eldest and second young ladies.” The man in green lowered his head and tried to explain.

    “Hmph! With me here, the safety of Ningmeng and the others will not be a problem. They are just a few killers. I can easily crush them to death. Lead the way!” Li Ce shouted.

    “Yes!” The man in green didn’t dare to say anything and quickly took Li Ce out to fight.

    “Sister, do you want to call for support?” Xiao Qiang asked tentatively.

    “No, ordinary killers can’t do anything to Senior Brother Li, let’s just watch the show.” Xiao Ningmeng shook her head.

    In so many years, this was the first time she encountered someone who dared to attack Tianxiahui’s territory, and she couldn’t help but be a little curious.

    “Sister Yuehua, Doctor Lu, it’s dangerous outside, why don’t you go hide in the secret room?” Xiao Qiang looked at Li Qingcheng and Lu Chen again.

    There is a very strong secret room under the villa that even a martial arts master cannot break, so it is perfect for hiding.

    “That’s not necessary, we also want to see the excitement.” Li Qingcheng smiled slightly.

    Xiao Qiang turned her eyes to her sister Xiao Ningmeng with a hint of questioning.

    “Qiang’er, don’t worry, Yuehua is very skilled. If you encounter any danger, you can protect yourself enough.” Xiao Ningmeng smiled.

    Others didn’t know it, but she knew very well that Li Qingcheng was a hidden master and was by no means as soft and weak as he appeared on the surface.

    “That’s good.” Xiao Qiang nodded and said no more.

    Several people walked out of the restaurant, followed Li Ce’s footsteps, and headed straight for the direction of the killing cry.

    At this moment, the gate of the villa.

    A group of Tianxiahui disciples are fighting each other with a group of black-clad killers.

    The killers were more numerous and stronger, and they quickly suppressed the Tianxiahui disciples.

    The Tianxiahui disciples could only defend passively, fighting and retreating at the same time.

    The killers in black took advantage of the situation to invade the villa and killed more and more fiercely.

    “Get out of the way! Let me come!”

    At this time, an angry shout suddenly exploded out of thin air, like thunder.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Ce, holding a huge Guan Dao, stepped forward menacingly.

  161. Riba says:

    Thanks 🙏

  162. Isah Zakari says:

    Na wow ooo
    Admin just disappeared without trace
    Although thanks guy for the update

  163. Wisdom kings says:

    On the case of admin we sent advengers to search him out so calm down

  164. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    New updates pls

  165. Karim says:

    Can anyone send the list of names from english version to Chinese i am confused

  166. Ton says:

    @Karim

    So far:
    Dustin – Lu Chen, Dr. Lu
    Margaret/Grace – Li Qingcheng, Yuehua – her identity is unkown to some friends and uses this name
    Noemi – Xiao Ning Meng
    Kassidy – Xiao Qiang
    Conor – Li Ce
    Balerno Martial Alliance / Celestial Alliance – Tianxiahui

  167. Riba says:

    Any update?

  168. Ani says:

    Any updates?

  169. Mary says:

    It seems today will be no update

  170. Ali says:

    Seeing Li Ce appear, the Tianxiahui disciples immediately distanced themselves and gave way to a path.

    As their senior brother, there is no doubt about Li Ce’s strength.

    In his early thirties, he is now a martial arts master who is highly regarded and has high prestige in the world.

    If Han Feiyang hadn’t been too evil, with Li Ce’s talent and ability, he would probably have been selected as his successor by the sect leader and focused on training.

    “Elder brother, these killers are here well prepared, so be careful.” Someone warned in a low voice.

    “Humph! They’re just a bunch of clowns, not worth mentioning at all!”

    Li Ce crossed the crowd and stood at the front with a Guandao in hand. His face was cold and his tone was arrogant: “You all listen to me! I don’t care what your status is. No matter what your purpose is, if you dare to trespass on our Tianxiahui’s territory, it is a heinous crime! I will give you a chance to survive now, and you will be arrested immediately, otherwise don’t blame me for killing!”

    Hearing this, the killer leader didn’t say much ! , made a gesture directly.

    Soon, a group of killers surrounded Li Ce, all of them with sharp eyes and murderous intent.

    “Protect Senior Brother!”

    Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Tianxia Congregation were about to step forward, but Li Ce raised his hand to stop him: “No one is allowed to move! I am enough to deal with these rubbish!”

    The disciples of the Tianxia Congregation looked at each other, and finally Choose to retreat.

    Now that the senior brother has an order, they can’t disobey it and can only stand at the back and hold the battle.

    Once you find that something is wrong, you can provide timely support.

    “I’ve given you a way to live, but you don’t know how to cherish it. You still want to fight stubbornly. It seems that you won’t cry until you see the coffin!”

    Li Ce said with a gloomy face, slowly loosening the cloth cover on the switch knife, and showing the sharp blade. come out.

    Li Ce’s Guandao is more than three meters long, with a huge blade and a golden dragon engraved on it.

    Under the illumination of the moonlight, the golden dragon seemed to be half alive, showing its teeth and claws, exuding bursts of cold light.

    “Kill!”

    The killer leader pointed his sword forward without any nonsense and gave the order directly.

    “Kill!”

    A group of killers in black rushed forward with weapons in hand.

    In an instant, swords flashed, and energy raged.

    “Moths fly to the flame!”

    Li Ce snorted coldly, instead of retreating, he stepped forward suddenly. The Guandao sliding on the ground was lifted by him with one hand, and then he made a horizontal slash in front of him.

    “Boom!”

    A huge half-moon-shaped sword burst out instantly, carrying terrifying lethality and crashing directly into the black-clothed killers.

    Not to be outdone, the killers raised their weapons and slashed at the sword light.

    “Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

    Along with a burst of explosions, the killers’ weapons exploded directly at the moment they came into contact with the sword light. The huge recoil force made the killers retreat continuously.

  171. Ali says:

    However, before the killers could react, Li Ce’s sword had already penetrated their chests with great force.

    “Whoosh~!”

    I saw the light of the sword flash past.

    The dozen killers who rushed at the front were cut into pieces on the spot.

    For a moment, blood splattered everywhere, and broken limbs and arms were scattered all over the ground.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.

    “Holy shit! Is this the strength of Senior Brother? It’s so terrifying!”

    “It was rumored that Senior Brother has reached the martial arts master level, and now it seems true!”

    “No wonder Senior Brother doesn’t let us intervene, with his strength , Dealing with these killers is like chopping up melons and vegetables!”

    After a brief moment of confusion, all the disciples in the world were overjoyed.

    They knew Li Ce was very powerful, but they didn’t expect him to be so powerful.

    With just one slash of his sword, he killed more than a dozen powerful killers, which was indeed an eye-opener.

    “I haven’t seen you for a while. It seems that senior brother’s strength has improved again.”

    Xiao Ningmeng, who had just arrived at the scene, couldn’t help but admire Li Ce’s great power.

    “With the current strength of Senior Brother, he should be ranked among the top three among the younger generation in the Tianxiahui, right?” Xiao Qiang narrowed her eyes.

    “Yes! As long as the senior brother is willing, it is not a problem at all to be a deacon and protector in the sect. It’s a pity that he doesn’t seem to have this ambition.” Xiao Ningmeng shook his head.

    “Sister, a big part of the reason why Senior Brother refuses to move up is because of you!”

    Xiao Qiang teased with a faint smile: “If you continue to be the Chief Disciple, you can also propose marriage to your father and marry you as Senior Brother. , if you become a master and become a deacon and protector, the situation will be completely different. ”

    The rules in the world will be strict, and the hierarchy will be clear, but the status of disciples will be more free.

    Before his promotion, Li Ce was the chief disciple and called their father master.

    However, once promoted, it becomes a superior-subordinate relationship.

    At that time, Li Ce will have to call their father the sect leader.

    Although there is only a two-character difference between master and sect leader, there is a huge difference in how close they are to each other.

    This is also the reason why Li Ce has always been the leader.

    “Stinky girl! What are you talking about?”

    Xiao Ningmeng rolled her eyes at her sister, then looked at Li Ce’s back in front of her, and said meaningfully: “Elder brother is not a person who is addicted to beauty. In his heart, there is something hidden. A fierce tiger.”

    She saw all Li Ce’s advances towards her.

    But she knew in her heart that the other person didn’t really like her, but liked her identity.

    The senior brother in front of me, who seemed to be indifferent to fame and fortune, was actually more ambitious than anyone else.

    Deacons and protectors are looked down upon at all. What the other party wants is the position that stands above thousands of people.

  172. LL.M says:

    @Ali, thanks.

    @Admin, kindly refresh/update this thread before it crash. I guess you don’t want to continue to post update on this particular book but I want @admin to know that all the readers have created a kind of family bond that united us together. The commentary section keeps us in good mood and lively throughout the day after the reading of the book itself. If you fail to refresh/update this thread, I see a part of us being lost. Thanks for your immediate consideration @admin.

  173. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    New please

  174. Isah Zakari says:

    Thanks @Ali

  175. Rob says:

    Thanks Ali for the update. Hope the next chapter will be posted soon.

  176. Fraxan says:

    @Ali, thank you for the update.

  177. Jamiu Salau says:

    Thanks for the update @Ali

  178. Mcvon says:

    Try reading in finovel.. atleast the give update everyday.

  179. Riba says:

    @admin, do update the chapters!

  180. Kaka says:

    Thanks

  181. Ali says:

    Li Ce’s fierce sword strike directly shocked the assassins.

    There were more than thirty or forty people in total, and they were all carefully selected masters. Unexpectedly, Li Ce killed nearly half of them in just one meeting.

    This terrifying strength is really frightening.

    Before they came, they had made inquiries and all the experts from the nearby Tianxiahui were sent out.

    The defense force around the Xiao Ningmeng sisters was empty, so they took the opportunity to assassinate them.

    But they didn’t expect that there would be such a strong young man hiding in the villa.

    “Bang!”

    After one blow, Li Ce stamped the handle of the knife on the ground, making a hole directly, and shouted in a cold tone: “Who else? Who dares to step forward and die?!”

    His voice was like thunder, lasting for a long time, The killers were so shocked that they subconsciously took two steps back.

    “Hmph! A group of guys who don’t know the heights of heaven and earth dare to come and run wild on the territory of our Tianxiahui. Who gave you the courage!” Li Ce continued to shout aggressively.

    There is a kind of posture where one man is in charge and no one can stop him.

    “Give you another chance, kneel down immediately and surrender, and tell the truth about the person behind the scenes. This way I can let you live, otherwise I will kill you without mercy!” Li Ce shouted again.

    “You have such a strong voice at such a young age!”

    At this time, an old and majestic voice suddenly sounded out of thin air.

    The sound was not loud, but it firmly suppressed Li Ce’s sound waves and passed clearly into everyone’s ears at the same time.

    “Who? What kind of hero is he who hides his head and shows his tail? Come out and talk!” Li Ce glanced around with sharp eyes.

    “I’m right above you, didn’t you notice?”

    As the voice sounded again, a figure wearing a black robe, white hair, and a ghost-face mask floated down from the top of the tree.

    Silent, like a ghost, without causing any ripples.

    If the old man in black robe had not taken the initiative to show up, Li Ce would not have known that there was someone hiding above.

    It can only be said that the method of dealing with hidden auras is extremely clever.

    And this is often a condition only top killers possess.

    “Who are you? Tell me your name!”

    Li Ce’s eyes narrowed, and the blade of his sword was subconsciously aimed at the old man in black robe.

    Being able to hide from his sight and perception, the other party is obviously a master.

    “You don’t have the right to know who I am. If you don’t want to die, get out of the way immediately. Otherwise, I don’t mind having one more dead soul in my hands.” The old man in black robe said calmly.

    Although his tone was calm, his words were extremely arrogant.

  182. Ali says:

    “Hmph! Who do you think you are? How dare you say such arrogant words? I want to see today how capable you are!”

    After saying this, Li Ce raised his foot and kicked the handle of the knife, and the knife bounced up instantly after closing it. .

    Li Ce grabbed the handle of the knife with one hand, and then stabbed directly at the black-robed old man.

    Although the Guandao is heavy and heavy, it is very light in Li Ce’s hands. Even when stabbing, it is extremely fast.

    Most experts can’t react at all.

    “It’s a small skill.”

    The old man in black robe put his hands behind his back, showing disdain.

    At the same time as Guan Dao stabbed him, he tapped lightly with his toes, and his whole body suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared out of thin air.

    When he reappeared, he was five meters away.

    “Your knife is too slow and can’t hurt me at all.”

    The old man in black robe shook his head, his tone was a bit sarcastic.

    That proud posture seemed to ignore Li Ce at all.

    “Slow?”

    Li Ce’s eyes twitched, murderous intent surged in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, “You’ll know what it means to be fast in a while!”

    With that said, Li Ce held the handle of the knife with both hands, and the Grandmaster’s Qi began. Crazy surge.

    His muscles instantly bulged, and veins popped out in his arms.

    “Die!”

    Li Ce kicked the ground with both feet, and his whole body jumped out like lightning.

    The Guandao in his hand was raised high above his head, and then he slashed hard at the old man in black robe.

    This sword was fast, fierce, and extremely powerful.

    Everyone could barely see an afterimage flash past.

    The next second, Li Ce’s Guandao slashed the black-robed old man in half from head to toe.

    Such a scene made everyone stunned.

    “Damn it! It’s seconds?!”

    “As expected of senior brother!

    He’s really awesome!” “I thought he was a very powerful master, but in the end he couldn’t even block senior brother’s sword. What a piece of rubbish!”

    All the disciples in the world were shocked and shocked. Hi, I was impressed by Li Ce’s strength again.

    However, compared to the joy of everyone, Li Ce did not feel any joy after winning, but his face was solemn.

    Because when the knife struck just now, he didn’t feel any resistance, as if it struck the air.

    “The knife just now was good, but unfortunately, it was still too slow.” The ghostly voice sounded again.

    Everyone took a closer look and couldn’t help but look horrified.

    The figure that had just been struck by Li Ce was slowly dissipating at this moment, and finally turned into a wisp of smoke.

    At the same time, the air in front was distorted, and the old man in black robe who disappeared reappeared out of thin air.

    The weird scene made everyone’s eyelids jump in shock and their backs felt cold.

    They couldn’t tell for a moment whether the old man in black robe was a human or a ghost.

  183. Oseiza says:

    Thanks @Ali This one na ghost fight ooo

  184. Jamiu Salau says:

    Thanks for updating us @Ali

  185. Vincent paul dilao says:

    Thanks bro ali

  186. Bbest says:

    @Ali thanks so much 🙏

  187. Isah Zakari says:

    Kudos Ali

  188. Olaide says:

    Thanks Ali

  189. kresi says:

    Don’t you think it is futile to appeal to the Admin? I mean, if the Admin read your messages, it would mean he was visiting the page, and then he might as well post the update. Since there are no new posts, I suppose the Admin has stopped visiting this page altogether.

  190. Sandy Danor says:

    Thanks for the updates @ali!

  191. Riba says:

    Thanks @Ali

  192. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    New updates pls anyone

  193. Ali says:

    “What happened? Wasn’t he hit just now? Why is he still alive?”

    “That man was too fast. Senior Brother’s sword seemed to have hit him, but in fact it hit the opponent’s afterimage.”

    “Damn it! Who is that guy? He has such a ghostly body.”

    Seeing that the old man in black robe was unscathed, all the disciples in the world were horrified.

    The eldest brother is a master of martial arts, and the knife he just struck was as fast as lightning.

    In the end, he didn’t even touch the other person’s hair, which was really incredible.

    They had never seen such a superb movement technique before. It was as if they were changing places and could not even see clearly.

    “Sister, can you tell any clues about the old man’s movement?”

    Among the crowd, Xiao Qiang frowned slightly, her face solemn.

    She thought she had excellent eyesight, but she didn’t notice the movements of the black-robed old man just now.

    “It’s too fast, I can’t see clearly.”

    Xiao Ningmeng shook her head and her tone became serious: “It seems that senior brother has encountered a strong opponent today.”

    Martial arts masters also have strong and weak points.

    The black-robed old man’s dodge just now was enough to prove that his strength was superior to Li Ce’s.

    Unless Li Ce has any other tricks up his sleeve, it will be difficult to get an advantage from the other party.

    “Lu Chen, do you think that the old man is a little weird?” At this time, Li Qingcheng suddenly spoke in a low voice.

    “You mean his movement skills?” Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly.

    “This body technique is indeed wonderful, but its aura changes erratically. Sometimes it is as calm as a mountain, and sometimes it floats like floating clouds. It seems very contradictory.” Li Qingcheng showed a thoughtful expression.

    Normally, a person’s appearance can change, but the aura on his body is difficult to change.

    For warriors with keen senses, they can quickly judge a person’s strength through their breath.

    However, the old man in black robe is completely different. His aura changes in various ways, sometimes strong, sometimes weak, making it impossible to tell the difference between reality and reality.

    “I noticed it too.”

    Lu Chen nodded and said, “When this happens, there are only two possibilities. Either this person has unfathomable strength and can change his breath at will; or he is good at disguise and is flashy.”

    In Jianghu. There is a kind of person who specializes in practicing a certain skill for decades.

    This kind of person’s achievements in one aspect can be said to be at the pinnacle, but in other aspects, they are far behind.

    For example, someone may practice their strength to the extreme, but their body skills, speed, and skills will be far behind.

    Strong key strength does not mean strong strength.

    Even if he is full of divine power, if he cannot hit anyone, it will undoubtedly be useless.

    This kind of person who goes to extremes and practices a unique skill has obvious advantages, but his shortcomings are also obvious.

  194. Ali says:

    It would be fine if the old man in black robe was a real strong man, but if the opponent was the kind of

    extreme warrior who only practiced body skills, then today’s duel would be interesting.

    “Young man, your strength is good, but compared with me, you are still far behind.”

    At this time, the old man in black robe spoke again: “I cherish your talent and don’t want to ruin you. If you let me now If you open it, I can let you live.”

    “Humph! If you want to fight, why are you talking so much? Look at the knife!”

    Li Ce, who slashed twice in succession, became angry. In order to save his face, he drew the knife again. The old man in black robe slashed away.

    The old man in black robe stood with his hands behind his back, looking calm and relaxed.

    When Guandao slashed at him, with a tap of his toes, his whole body instantly rose into the air, like a wild goose.

    “Looking for death!”

    Li Ce’s eyes turned cold, he turned his sword and switched from slashing to picking, slashing from bottom to top towards the crotch of the black-robed old man.

    The old man in black robe is now in mid-air, with nowhere to rely on, so it is very difficult to dodge.

    Li Ce just seized the opportunity and planned to give a fatal blow.

    He admitted that the opponent was indeed very strong, but he was too arrogant and actually took the initiative to expose his flaws.

    It’s simply asking for death!

    “Bang!”

    Just as the old man in black robe was about to be split in half, his body suddenly exploded and turned into a ball of black mist and dissipated.

    As for Li Ce’s sword, as expected, it hit the air again.

    “Slow! It’s too slow! At your speed? How can you hurt me?”

    A voice sounded from above.

    Everyone looked up and saw the old man in black robes who had just turned into black mist, now standing on the top of the tree.

    The old man stood with his hands behind his back, his white hair fluttering, and his figure swaying in the wind, erratic.

    He looked like a master from this world.

    Especially the contemptuous and disdainful look deeply irritated Li Ce.

    “Yeah~!!”

    Li Ce was furious, his eyes red.

    I saw him sprint forward quickly, and slash the big tree through the air with the Guan Dao in his hand.

    “Whoosh!”

    A huge sword light burst out, instantly penetrated the big tree, and then struck the courtyard wall with endless force.

    “Bang!”

    There was a loud noise.

    The courtyard wall several meters high was completely destroyed.

    This caused gravel to fly and smoke to spread.

    The big tree that was penetrated by the sword light also made a “click” sound, split into two, and fell down suddenly.

    Everyone around him dispersed in shock.

    As for the old man in black robe on the top of the tree, he had disappeared without a trace at this moment.

    Li Ce’s knife struck the air again.

  195. Mary says:

    I hope today no updates

  196. Mary says:

    I hope today no updates at all

  197. Bbest says:

    Thanks so much @Ali

  198. Lu Chen says:

    What happened? Wasn’t he hit just now? Why is he still alive?”

    “That man was too fast. Senior Brother’s sword seemed to have hit him, but in fact it hit the opponent’s afterimage.”

    “D*mn it! Who is that guy? He has such a ghostly body.”

    Seeing that the old man in the black robe was unscathed, all the disciples were horrified.

    Their eldest brother, Conor, was a master of martial arts, and the sword he just struck was as fast as lightning. In the end, he didn’t even touch the other person’s hair, which was really incredible.

    They had never seen such a superb movement technique before; it was like changing places, and they couldn’t even see clearly.

    “Sister, can you give any clues about the old man’s movement?”

    Kassidy frowned slightly in the crowd. Her face was solemn.

    She thought she had excellent eyesight, but she didn’t notice the movement of the old man in the black robe just now.

    “It’s too fast; I can’t see clearly.”

    Noemi shook her head, and her tone became serious. “It seems that senior brother has encountered a strong opponent today.”

    Martial arts masters also have strong and weak points.

    The black-robed old man’s evasive movement just now was enough to prove that his strength was superior to Conor’s.

    Unless Conor has some backup plans, it will be difficult to get an advantage from the other party.

    “Dustin, do you think that the old man is a little weird?” At this time, Grace suddenly spoke in a low voice.

    “You mean his movement skills?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly.

    “This human body method is indeed wonderful, but the breath varies erratically. Sometimes it is as calm as a mountain, and sometimes it floats like floating clouds. It seems very contradictory.” Grace showed a thoughtful expression.

    Normally, a person’s appearance can change, but the aura on his body is difficult to change. For warriors with keen senses, their breath can quickly judge a person’s strength.

    However, the old man in the black robe was completely different. His aura fluctuated, appearing strong at times and weak at others, making it difficult to discern the truth.

    “I noticed it too.” Dustin nodded and said, “There are only two possibilities for this situation. Either this person has unfathomable strength and can change his breath at will, or he is good at disguise and is flashy.”

    In martial world, there is a kind of person who specializes in practicing a certain skill for decades. While their achievements in one area reach the pinnacle, they lag behind in other areas.

    For example, someone may practice their strength to the extreme, but their body, speed, and skills will be far behind.

    A strong key force does not necessarily equate to great strength. Even if he is full of divine power, it will undoubtedly be useless if he cannot hit anyone. This type of person who goes to extremes and practices a unique skill has obvious advantages, but his shortcomings are also obvious.

    It would be fine if the old man in the black robe was a real strong man, but if the opponent was the kind of extreme warrior who only practiced body skills, then today’s duel would be interesting.

    At this time, the old man in the black robe spoke again: “Young man, your strength is good, but compared with me, you are still far behind. I cherish your talent and don’t want to ruin you. If you allow me now, once you open it, I can allow you to live.”

    “Humph! If you want to fight, why are you talking so much? Look at the sword!” Conor, who slashed twice in succession, became angry. In order to save his face, he drew the sword again.

    The old man in black was standing, calm, and at ease. When Conor’s sword slashed at him with a tap of his toes, his whole body instantly rose into the air, like a wild goose.

    “Looking for death!”

    Conor’s eyes turned cold. He turned his sword and switched from slashing to picking, slashing from bottom to top towards the crotch of the black-robed old man.

    The old man in the black robe was now in mid-air, with nowhere to rely on, making it very difficult to dodge.

    Conor just seized the opportunity and planned to give a fatal blow. He admitted that the other party was indeed very strong, but he was too arrogant and actually took the initiative to expose his flaws.

    It was simply asking for death!

    “Bang!”

    The old man in the black robe was about to split in half when his body exploded, dissipating into a black mist.

    As for Conor’s sword, it hit the air again, as expected.

    “Slow! It’s too slow! At your speed? How can you hurt me?” A voice sounded from above.

    Everyone looked up and saw the old man in black robes, who had just turned into a black mist, standing on top of the tree. His white hair was fluttering, and his figure was swaying in the wind, erratic. He looked like an expert from another world.

    Conor was deeply irritated by the contemptuous and disdainful look.

    “Yeah~!!” Conor was furious, his eyes red. He saw him sprint forward quickly and slash the big tree through the air with the sword in his hand.

    “Whoosh!”

    A huge sword light burst out, instantly penetrated the big tree, and then struck the courtyard wall with endless force.

    “Bang!”

    There was a loud noise.

    The courtyard wall, standing several meters tall, suffered complete destruction.

    This caused gravel to fly and smoke to spread.

    The sword light also made a “click” sound as it penetrated the large tree, causing it to split into two and suddenly collapse.

    Everyone around him was scattered in shock.

    At this moment, the old man in the black robe on top of the tree had disappeared without a trace.

    Conor’s sword struck the air again.

  199. Wisdom kings says:

    Could this be the blood thirsty viper ?
    Welcome lu Chen to the rescue
    Admin on the loose
    I repeat admin on the loose
    A bounty of 5million dollars on anyone who knows his whereabouts

  200. Valour Iheanacho says:

    😅😅

  201. Buna says:

    We know lu Chen will take action but why you keep us waiting with endless drama

  202. Riba says:

    Ha ha ha.. indeed, where is admin? Something cool, admin started but is leaving it in mid- way.

    @Ali thanks 🙏

  203. Emmanue says:

    Maybe admin has been poisoned by vodoo, tell Dustin to cure him

  204. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    New updates pls for today

  205. Ton says:

    Conor, who struck the air repeatedly, suddenly became furious. His eyes were wide open, and he was waving the sword in his hand wildly at his surroundings.

    One after another, the sword light burst out, chopping the flowers, plants, and trees within a radius of twenty meters into pieces, leaving a mess on the ground.

    Fearing harm, all the disciples changed their expressions, stepping back and separating themselves.

    At this moment, Conor’s eyes were red with rage, and he looked like he was about to go berserk.

    When it attacked, it didn’t distinguish between friend and foe and chops indiscriminately.

    If you get too close at this time, you can easily be accidentally injured.

    “Yeah~!”

    “You rat! Get out of here and die!!”

    Conor gritted his teeth in hatred; his eyes were red, and his attacks became more and more violent.

    “Young man, your speed is too slow. You can’t even find my true body, so how can you fight with me? Hahahahaha…”

    The old man in black robes laughed loudly from all directions, far away, and suddenly… It was close, high and low, and completely impossible to tell the direction.

    Like a magic sound, it deeply stimulated Conor and made him even more irritable.

    Suddenly, the figure of the old man in the black robe appeared ten meters to the left of Conor.

    “I’m going to kill you!” Conor gritted his teeth, and without any hesitation, he suddenly raised his sword and struck forward.

    “Bang!”

    There was an explosion.

    Conor’s sword struck the ground hard, leaving a deep mark, as the figure of the old man in the black robe vanished instantly.

    “I’m here.”

    The voice of the old man in a black robe sounded from behind.

    Conor suddenly turned around and slashed out with his sword again, but it still hit the air and struck the image of the old man in the black robe.

    “Hey, who are you killing? I’m behind you.”

    “Wrong, wrong, on the left.”

    “The pace is still too slow.” I didn’t expect the chief disciple of the Celestial Alliance to be so weak. It’s really disappointing. Ah!”

    The ethereal joking noises of the old man in black robes sounded one after another, and his figure flickered like a ghost.

    Sometimes it appeared on Conor’s left side, and sometimes it appeared on Conor’s right side, making it difficult to catch.

    Conor, who had lost his mind, was walked around like a mad dog by the old man in a black robe. But he couldn’t touch the other party, so he could only roar in anger and rage.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Celestial Alliance couldn’t help but look a little ugly. They were manipulating their senior brother at this moment, and he had no power to stop it.

    As members of the same sect, they naturally felt shameless, and at the same time, they were a little more afraid of the old man in black robes.

    “Sister, something is not right. If the elder brother keeps fighting like this, he will probably be exhausted before he even touches anyone.” Kassidy replied with a frown.

    Conor in front of him was like a madman, hacking and slashing randomly, destroying most of the yard.

    Not only did Conor fail to attack the old man in a black robe, but he was also exhausted and panting. When the internal energy in his body runs out, he will collapse to the ground without the old man in the black robe intervening.

    This was obviously not a wise move.

    “The elder brother has gone crazy. It is impossible to stop him now.” Noemi shook her head helplessly.

    Conor was gifted and strong, but he had a poor mentality and was prone to anger. Once he got angry, he would lose his mind and do whatever he wanted.

    At this time, let alone the enemy, even if Noemi stepped forward to stop him, she would probably be chopped a few times.

    “What should I do? Should I just watch the elder brother fall down from exhaustion?” Kassidy was a little troubled.

    “By the way, Dr. Rhys.”

    At this time, Noemi’s eyes suddenly looked at Dustin and asked, “You are a master of medicine. Is there any way to calm down the eldest brother quickly?”

    “Quickly calm down?” Dustin raised his eyebrows, thought carefully for two seconds, and nodded. “Of course there is.”

    “Really?” Noemi’s face was happy. “Then please help our eldest brother immediately.”

    “Are you sure?” Dustin asked again.

    “Of course!” Noemi nodded. “The eldest brother is almost exhausted now. If he continues to be so irritable, I’m afraid he will be exhausted. Please help him.”

    “I can help, but if there are any troubles later, you have to help me deal with them.” Dustin said it again.

    “No problem!” Noemi agreed.

    “Okay, then I will let your eldest brother calm down.” After speaking, Dustin took a step and suddenly flashed behind Conor.

    Then, taking advantage of his unpreparedness, he cut Conor’s back directly with a sword.

    Conor rolled his eyes, fell to the ground, and fainted immediately.

    “Done.”

    Dustin clapped his hands and returned to Grace’s side.

    “Ah?”

    Seeing this scene, Noemi, Kassidy, and the others were stunned.

    They really didn’t expect that Dustin’s so-called method would knock Conor out directly.

    “Dr. Rhys, is this what you call calming down quickly?”

    Noemi looked at Conor, who had fallen unconscious, and then at Dustin, who had a calm face. There was a bit of surprise and astonishment on her beautiful face.

    “Why, isn’t it fast enough?” Dustin said it seriously.

    “Uh…” Noemi’s eyes twitched, and she was speechless for a moment.

  206. Ton says:

    That hit Dustin gave Conor/Li Ce to calm down was a bit personal LOL

  207. Isah Zakari says:

    Thanks for the update bro

  208. Olaide says:

    Thanks Ali
    Thanks Ton

  209. Bbest says:

    Thanks for the update @Ton

  210. Isah Zakari says:

    @Ton
    I swear it’s personal
    na the previous anger he put for him body

  211. Avid Reader says:

    Hahaha
    Ton that’s really personal

  212. Riba says:

    Thanks @Ton

  213. Alimuzzaman says:

    I think this action of lu Chen is not personal.
    May be Lu Chen wants to capture the enemy.

  214. jipang says:

    To admin please update latest chapter.if you wanna assistance I’ll help you.pm me tq

  215. Dut says:

    Any update

  216. Ali says:

    Is it fast?

    It is indeed fast enough, but the way it is done is a bit unexpected.

    Xiao Ningmeng asked Li Ce to calm down quickly. His original intention was to prevent Li Ce from losing his mind and falling to the ground from exhaustion. In this way, no one could fight against the old man in black robe.

    However, she didn’t expect that Lu Chen would directly knock Li Ce unconscious.

    Although the problem of Li Ce going crazy has been solved, the question is, who will resolve this crisis?

    “Elder brother!”

    After a brief daze, everyone in the Tianxiahui immediately ran forward and carried the unconscious Li Ce back.

    All kinds of shaking, all kinds of shouting.

    However, Li Ce slept extremely soundly and could not wake up no matter how hard he shook.

    “Doctor Lu, you knocked out my senior brother, who will deal with those killers?” Xiao Qiang had a sad face and had a headache.

    “You only asked me to calm him down quickly, but you didn’t say that I had to keep him awake.” Lu Chen shrugged, as if it had nothing to do with me.

    “Uh… can you, senior brother, wake up quickly?” Xiao Ningmeng asked again.

    “Of course.” Lu Chen nodded.

    “Then please Dr. Lu, please try again and wake up the senior brother.” Xiao Ningmeng breathed a sigh of relief.

    As long as he can wake up, there is still room for salvation.

    “Okay!” Lu Chen didn’t talk nonsense, took out the silver needle and was about to take action.

    “Wait!” Xiao Qiang suddenly stopped her and asked tentatively: “Doctor Lu, nothing will happen this time, right?”

    “No, don’t worry, I have experience in this kind of thing.” Lu Chen said seriously road.

    “That’s good, that’s good.” Xiao Qiang smiled.

    “Then I’ll start.”

    Lu Chen held the silver needle with two fingers, and then stabbed Li Ce’s philtrum.

    “Hiss~!”

    Li Ce opened his eyes instantly, jumped up from the ground, and started shouting crazily: “Kill, kill, kill! I’m going to kill you!”

    As he said that, he picked up his Guandao and prepared to chop people. There was no distinction between friend and foe at all, and he seemed ready to go berserk.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qiang’s expression changed with fright, and she quickly imitated Lu Chen’s previous method and struck Li Ce hard on the back of the neck with a single blow of the knife.

    Li Ce groaned and fainted again.

    “It was so dangerous, something almost happened.”

    Looking at Li Ce who had regained his composure, Xiao Qiang couldn’t help but let out a long sigh of relief.

    With Li Ce’s strength, once he goes crazy, no one around him can stop him.

    “Qian’er, you…”

    Xiao Ningmeng’s expression froze.

    Isn’t it a joke to be knocked unconscious immediately after waking up?

    “Sister, there’s nothing we can do. You can tell by looking at the state that Senior Brother was in just now that he hasn’t woken up yet.” Xiao Qiang was a little helpless.

    If Li Ce really takes action, he doesn’t know how many people will be accidentally injured.

  217. Ali says:

    “It’s strange. Although Senior Brother is usually a bit impulsive, he is not so irritable. Why did he completely lose his mind after being provoked by a few words today?” Xiao Ningmeng frowned, a little confused.

    “The problem lies with the old man in black robe.”

    At this time, Li Qingcheng suddenly spoke: “That person must have drugged Li Ce, so he became irritable and irritable, and was manipulated by others. ”

    That’s it. No wonder Senior Brother looks so wrong.” Xiao Ningmeng nodded thoughtfully.

    “What a despicable guy, he actually uses this method to harm people.” Xiao Qiang’s pretty face turned cold.

    Li Ce is the strongest among them. Once he loses his mind and becomes indistinguishable between friend and foe.

    Then it must be a tragedy.

    “Yuehua, what should we do now? That old man seems to be very powerful?”

    Looking at the old man in black robes who appeared out of thin air, Xiao Ningmeng couldn’t help but frowned.

    “Don’t worry, as long as Dr. Lu is here, that person won’t be able to make any big waves.” Li Qingcheng smiled slightly, not caring at all.

    “Doctor Lu?”

    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Ningmeng and Sister Xiao looked at Lu Chen at the same time.

    With a bit of curiosity and a bit of doubt.

    Even though Lu Chen has great medical skills, he is just a doctor after all, but the other person is actually a powerful martial arts master.

    The two are not on the same level at all.

    “Why is it me again?”

    Lu Chen looked a little strange.

    Ever since he met Sister Xiao Ningmeng, he has never been idle.

    He had to make elixirs, cure diseases, and clean up Li Ce’s mess.

    It’s okay now, I have to fight with him.

    “He who can do it should work harder. You can’t let girls like us who have no strength to fight against others, right?” Li Qingcheng winked playfully.

    “Yuehua, Dr. Lu looks thin and weak, can he deal with that old man?” Xiao Ningmeng looked Lu Chen up and down.

    Fair and elegant, he doesn’t look like a martial artist at all, more like a pretty boy.

    “Yes, Sister Yuehua, that old man is a martial arts master. He is not even a match for our senior brother. Is Dr. Lu really good?” Xiao Qiang also looked suspicious.

    “Don’t worry, as long as Dr. Lu is willing to take action, he can easily defeat the old man.” Li Qingcheng said with a smile.

    “Really or not? Does Dr. Lu have any tricks up his sleeve?” Xiao Ningmeng was a little more surprised.

    Li Yuehua would not make something out of nothing. Since the other party dared to say so, he must be sure of it.

    So she was very curious, what methods did Lu Chen hide to deal with a martial arts master?

    “If you have any special tricks, you will know in a minute.”

    Li Qingcheng smiled slightly, and then raised his eyebrows at Lu Chen: “Doctor Lu, please, I will see your performance next.”

  218. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    When story become interesting, we should wait for a day for the rest

  219. Dut says:

    Now it’s getting heated up, it will be cooled tomorrow again’ heated . Author thinks we are a puppets playing with our emotions.

  220. Alam says:

    Where can i buy this full novel

  221. AbelB. says:

    I wonder what the author gains from torturing her audience!
    Anyway, thank you @Ali

  222. kresi says:

    @Alam
    There is no full novel. The novel is being written as we read it. Each day the author adds two new chapters. You either have to be patient or come back a year later and read 730 new chapters.

  223. Ronald Cruz says:

    @Alam

    In my understanding, it’s not a novel, but rather it’s like a drama we used to hear on the radio back then, when television and the internet weren’t yet popular. Listeners would follow it daily, chapter by chapter. And it’s addictive.

  224. Isah Zakari says:

    Kudos guys

  225. Alam says:

    Ok fine guys what to do

  226. Jamiu Salau says:

    Can’t wait for next chapter. Dustin Show them who you really are.

  227. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Anybody post today’s update pls

  228. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Anyone ?

  229. Riba says:

    Margaret and Natasha, both are potential great queens of Dustin. Their chemistry is good 👍

  230. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Any new chapter??

  231. Mary says:

    I prefer NATASHA Harmony to be Mrs Dustan over Margaret who is occupied by STATE AFFAIRS

  232. Isah Zakari says:

    Guys no update for today?

  233. Patrick says:

    @ Mary you are Right beside Natasha has this flexibility way of life, while Margaret is too rigid and could be predictable.

  234. Laurent says:

    We had Adam spanner and….. Spanner (another potential wife for Dustin)

  235. xekaiforce says:

    seems admin is not updating anymore, so we can only see updates from the comment

    alternatives for those who doesn’t want to read from the comment.

    https://www.bhqtech.com/category/novel-an-understated-dominance-by-marina-vittori-novel/

  236. Ton says:

    @xecaiforce And readers can comment there too

  237. Alimuzzaman says:

    No update since last 2 days!!!

  238. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    New updates???

  239. Riba says:

    Earlier I observed that this site was fastest to update new chapters among four or five sites I visited. Admin also allow our kind hearted readers like Ali, marinein, ton, Ronald, Dustin etc to update in comment section. Which was and also is very pleasant act. Thanks guys ! Further, it is not nice to read from Chinese site because it has so many pornography links. Mr admin, do consider to update again. You did wel.

  240. kresi says:

    “Thank you!” Dustin replied unhappily. Originally, his sole responsibility was to save people, but now he must fight like a laborer. He worked so hard all day and got nothing in return. It was such a loss.

    “Don’t be so resentful. Show off your heroic demeanor in front of the two beauties. Maybe you can win them over.” Grace said it in a low voice.

    “Come on; these two are always in trouble.” I can’t bear it.” Dustin said, rolling his eyes.

    “Hey! What are you guys mumbling about?” At this time, the old man in the black robe in front couldn’t help but speak, “I will give you two choices now: either surrender immediately, or all of you will be beheaded!”

    “Beheaded? You are so arrogant!” Dustin stepped forward, looked directly at the old man in the black robe, and said coldly, “You just have some body skills. Your real strength is not worth a single blow. “If the man lying there is smart, he can easily deal with you!”

    “Arrogant child! What nonsense are you talking about?!” the old man in the black robe scolded.

    Dustin said expressionlessly, “Don’t pretend; outsiders can’t see, but I can see your tricks at a glance. If I’m not mistaken, you only practice body skills, and you’ve been doing so for decades. In terms of body skills, you have indeed reached the pinnacle, better than many masters. It’s a pity that your hard work is not enough. It’s easy to deal with ordinary innate masters, but when you meet a master-level strongman, you can only win by deception and intimidation.”

    After careful observation just now, the black-robed old man’s cultivation should be at the half-step master level, and there was no real breakthrough.

    In terms of absolute strength, he was weaker than Conor. But his biggest advantage was that his body skills were superb, so that the opponent couldn’t touch him.

    This way, the black-robed old man could play the role of a hermit, making the opponent fearful and retreating.

    This also explained why the breath of the black-robed old man alternated between being real and fake, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. To put it bluntly, it was just a disguise.

    The old man in the black robe drugged Conor because he couldn’t win a direct fight, and he used this unusual tactic to make Conor lose his mind and exhaust himself.

    “You are really talking nonsense!” The old man in the black robe instantly flew into a rage, as if someone touched his pain point. “Stinky boy!” How dare you question my strength? You are tired of living! If you have the guts, come forward and try. I can kill you with one palm!”

    “Really? Then I want to see how capable you are.” Dustin sneered, as if he were not afraid of the threat, and simply walked towards him.

    Such a frank action left the old man in the black robe slightly stunned. With the momentum he had just demonstrated, he was in no way inferior to the martial arts master. Normal people would be afraid and hesitant when they met him. He could use this opportunity to rekindle his strong personality. But he didn’t expect that Dustin wouldn’t play by the rules at all. He didn’t hesitate at all and simply came forward.

    Was this young calf a newborn, unafraid of the tigers? Or did he have something to rely on?

    The old man in the black robe frowned, and for a moment he was a little unsure.

    “Hey, aren’t you going to slap me to death? Come on, I’ll stand here and let you slap me without dodging!” Dustin said. His tone was calm, but with a bit of arrogance.

    “You don’t know how to live or die! Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill your wish.” The old man in a black robe was furious. At this moment, he didn’t care to dwell on his thoughts. He flashed forward and slapped Dustin’s head with a palm.

    “Buzz~!”

    With a roar, a huge translucent palm shadow appeared out of thin air, like a mountain pressing down on top of one’s head, and smashed fiercely towards Dustin.

    After all, the black-robed old man was a master of the half-step grandmaster realm, and he was still afraid of facing the martial arts master. If he faced an ordinary, innate master, he would be completely crushed. Moreover, his body skills allowed him to escape even if he couldn’t defeat him, indicating that he had no qualms.

    “Die for me!” Seeing that Dustin did not dodge, the black-robed old man’s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the power of his attack became even stronger.

    However, just when the black-robed old man’s palm was about to touch Dustin’s head, a protective light shield suddenly appeared.

    The black-robed old man’s full-strength attack hit the light shield hard.

    “Bang!”

    With a loud bang,

    The black-robed old man’s condensed shadow palm exploded instantly, transforming into a powerful wind and dissipating. The huge impact also shocked him, causing him to retreat more than ten steps away.

    For a moment, his arm was numb, and the blood in his body surged. On the other hand, Dustin still stood there, motionless.

    His body was free of dust, as if no impact had struck it.

    “How is it possible?!”

    Seeing this scene, the old man in the black robe was horrified. He had just used all his strength in his palm and struck Dustin hard.

    Why did the other party not feel any pain?

    What was going on?

    “Is this your strength? It’s really weak.” Dustin shook his head as he looked at a clown.

    As expected, the old man in the black robe in front of him was a complete paper tiger.

  241. Jamiu Salau says:

    Thanks for the update

  242. Great says:

    Thanks allot guys for keeping us update, God bless you 🙏

  243. Isah Zakari says:

    Nice one guys

  244. Wisdom kings says:

    Omo Dustin you need slap admin
    Or wake up admin from this his sleep
    Admin is sick let’s wish him well

  245. Riba says:

    Thanks @kresi

  246. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    ??

  247. Mcvon says:

    I miss my Natasha 🥺🥺🥺

  248. Mcvon says:

    I miss my Natasha 🥺🥺🥺😭

  249. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Margaret is always trying to matchmaking for Dustin , I think she loves Dustin , and trying to know what’s in Dustin’s mind, typical girl tricks 😂

  250. Avid Reader says:

    She’s hiding her love for him unlike Natasha who has been open about it

  251. Riba says:

    Probably Margaret knew that her father want her to marry Dustin. Girls tricks indeed, always teasing Dustin but having jealous heart. 😂 😂. For boys, one can have multiple queens. 😂😂

  252. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    ?

  253. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Any updates

  254. alimuzzaman says:

    Dustin is Margaret’s only hope. Margaret do not wants to be captivated as a house wife, rather she wants to serve the kingdom.
    Emperor of the Dragon Kingdom has authorized Dustin to find the appropriate successor. And , and Distin’s first choice is princess Margaret.
    And you can see that last month Dragon Kingdom was almost ruined, none of the 3 prince has take action. But Princess Margaret has taken risk of her life along with brother Dustin.

  255. Ali says:

    “What happened? Did Doctor Lu block that palm strike?”

    “Oh my God! That was an attack from a martial arts master, but Doctor Lu actually resisted it with his body, and he was unscathed. It’s incredible!”

    “I didn’t expect that Doctor Lu was so young, but he had such a strong strength. He is really a hidden talent!”

    Seeing that Lu Chen was still calm after being hit by a palm strike, the disciples of Tianxiahui couldn’t help but sigh in amazement and were horrified.

    After all, the old man in black robe was a powerful figure that even their senior brother couldn’t deal with.

    So at the beginning, when they saw Lu Chen stepping forward to fight, they were not optimistic, and even thought that Lu Chen was seeking his own death.

    However, no one expected that the ordinary Doctor Lu in front of them would have such a profound cultivation.

    “Yuehua, could it be that Doctor Lu has reached the level of a master?”

    Xiao Ningmeng widened her beautiful eyes, looking a little surprised.

    Although Li Qingcheng had said it in advance, she still had some doubts in her heart.

    After all, it is not easy to have a set of heaven-defying medical skills.

    Many doctors can’t reach half of Lu Chen’s level in their entire lives.

    But the key is that Lu Chen not only has amazing medical skills, but also has outstanding achievements in martial arts.

    She has never seen such a genius who is both a doctor and a martial artist.

    “Grandmaster?”

    Li Qingcheng smiled slightly and did not deny: “I guess so.”

    The person in front of her is more than a martial arts grandmaster? He is a rare genius that is rare in a thousand years, the top of the Tianjiao list, and an existence standing at the top of the world.

    His cultivation has long reached the level of a grandmaster.

    It is effortless to deal with such a small character.

    “He is both a miracle doctor and a grandmaster. What is the origin of this doctor Lu?” Xiao Qiang was surprised and puzzled.

    She had heard of almost all the young talents in the world, but she had never heard of Lu Chen.

    Normally, a genius like this who is both a doctor and a martial artist should have been famous a long time ago. But

    the person in front of her seemed to have suddenly appeared in the world and remained unknown, which was really strange.

    Either the other party is a reclusive master who is indifferent to fame and fortune; or, he deliberately hides his identity.

    “Boy! Who are you? Tell me your name!”

    The black-robed old man looked solemn at this moment, as if he was facing a great enemy.

    He had looked down on him before, but now after seeing Lu Chen’s strength with his own eyes, he realized that this unremarkable young man in front of him was more powerful than Li Ce, the chief disciple of the Tianxia Association.

    “It doesn’t matter who I am. What’s important is who is instructing you?” Lu Chen asked indifferently.

    “Humph! Want to trick me? It’s just a dream!”

    The black-robed old man shouted with a gloomy face: “Boy! I don’t care who you are or where you come from. If you know what’s good for you, get out of here immediately, otherwise don’t blame me for being cruel!”

    “Why, at this point, you still want to continue pretending?” Lu Chen sneered.

    “Boy! Don’t be too arrogant! I only used less than 10% of my power just now, so I let you take advantage of me. Once I use my full strength, you will definitely die!” The black-robed old man shouted fiercely.

  256. Ali says:

    As he spoke, his aura surged, and a strong wind whistled around him.

    A powerful pressure burst out in an instant, directly covering everyone’s heart.

    Everyone felt their bodies sink, as if an invisible force was pressing on their shoulders.

    “Boy! Do you feel it? This is the pressure of a martial arts master! As long as I’m serious, I’ll kill you like killing chickens and dogs!” The black-robed old man’s hair and beard were all spread out, and his robes were blown by the wind.

    It looked particularly bluffing.

    “I didn’t expect that the old man still hid his strength. It seems that Dr. Lu is in trouble now!” Seeing the

    black-robed old man’s aura change, Xiao Ningmeng couldn’t help but frowned, looking a little worried.

    Although Lu Chen is a martial arts master, he is too young and lacks foundation after all.

    When facing some powerful masters, he will seem powerless.

    The black-robed old man in front of him has such a terrifying aura, obviously not an ordinary master.

    “I will immediately notify the masters of the Tianxia Association to come to support us. We can’t let Dr. Lu take risks for us.” Xiao Qiang took out his mobile phone and prepared to call someone.

    “No need.”

    Li Qingcheng smiled faintly: “That old man looks powerful, but he doesn’t have any real skills. Once a fight starts, Dr. Lu can easily solve it.”

    “No way?” Xiao Qiang frowned slightly and looked at the old man in black robe: “That man’s aura is unfathomable, comparable to our Tianxia Association elders. How can he be called incompetent?”

    “Aura can be changed.”

    Li Qingcheng explained with a smile: “There is a secret method in the world. After practicing, you can not only hide your aura, but also change your aura at any time. Although it doesn’t improve your own strength, it can achieve the effect of bluffing people.”

    “You mean… that old man is scaring people?” Xiao Qiang reacted quickly.

    “That’s right.” Li Qingcheng nodded: “If that old man is really a top master, why would he say so much nonsense? Just do it directly. You have to know that he is a killer. If he is sure to easily solve the target, why would he hesitate so much?”

    “That makes sense!” Xiao Qiang nodded in agreement.

    Killers are immoral and don’t follow rules. In order to kill the target, they can do whatever it takes.

    But the old man in black robe was particularly abnormal. He had been talking nonsense since he appeared, and never really took action. After

    finally striking out with a palm, he was repelled more than ten steps by Lu Chen.

    It was indeed strange.

    “Wait! If the old man is not strong, how to explain his unpredictable body movements just now?” Xiao Ningmeng suddenly asked. ”

    Doctor Lu has just explained that although the old man’s cultivation is ordinary, he has practiced body movements for decades and specialized in a unique skill. His attainments in body movements have surpassed many martial arts masters. This is the root of his deception.”

    Li Qingcheng smiled and explained: “Of course, good body movements can greatly improve in combat, so when dealing with some innate masters, the old man can easily capture them. However, facing a strong man at the master level, with the old man’s strength, he can’t break the defense at all!”

  257. Dut says:

    Thanks

  258. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Anybody post today’s chapter pls

  259. Isah Zakari says:

    Thanks bro

  260. Riba says:

    Thanks @ali and wake up @admin

  261. Bbest says:

    Thank you so much @Ali more strength Sir

  262. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Today’s update?

  263. Ali says:

    “So that’s how it is.”

    After hearing this, Xiao Ningmeng and her sister suddenly realized.

    After all this trouble, the old man is just a liar who is pretending to be powerful.

    He looks powerful, but he is just an embroidered pillow.

    It’s okay to bully the weak, but when facing the strong, you can only scare them.

    No wonder the old man in black robe didn’t make a move when facing Li Ce before. It turned out that he was not unfathomable, but he was not strong enough and dared not act rashly.

    “Boy! I will give you one last chance. Kneel on the ground immediately and surrender. In this way, I can still let you live. If you insist on being stubborn, I will crush you to ashes today!”

    The old man in black robe roared, his voice like thunder, rolling in, with amazing momentum.

    On the surface, he really looks like a master-level strongman.

    “Don’t talk nonsense, fight if you want to, today I want to personally learn your tricks.” Lu Chen hooked the corners of his mouth, looking at a clown.

    This old guy is quite good at pretending. He has been seen through, but he is still acting hard.

    If you don’t know the truth, you are easily fooled.

    “Stubborn guy! I will kill you now!”

    The old man in black robe shouted, and his figure dodged several times like a ghost, suddenly appeared behind Lu Chen, and then slapped his back with a palm.

    Lu Chen’s strength is extraordinary. He is not sure of a head-on confrontation, so he can only take the form of sneak attacks and strive to kill him with one blow.

    After all, with his body skills, he can completely play the opponent around.

    If he can beat him, it would be the best, so that he can still maintain his image as a martial arts master.

    To put it another way, even if he can’t beat him, he can

    still retreat unscathed. Anyway, no matter what, he is already invincible.

    “Go to hell!”

    Seeing that Lu Chen did not react, the old man in black robe gushed out his true energy instantly, gathered in his palm, and then hit Lu Chen’s back heavily.

    This palm was fast and fierce, and with the blessing of the mysterious body skills, it was impossible to defend against.

    Before the people watching the battle could react, the iron palm of the old man in black robe had already covered Lu Chen.

    “Bang!”

    A muffled sound.

    Lu Chen, who was hit, still stood still, without even activating his body-protecting Qi. With just his physical strength, he easily withstood the palm strike.

    On the other hand, the old man in black robe, while hitting Lu Chen on the back, his palm was numbed by the shock, as if he had hit a thousand-year-old black iron.

    “How…how could this happen?”

    The old man in black robe was stunned, with his eyes wide open, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Before, Lu Chen activated his body-protecting Qi, so it was understandable that he could not hit the other party.

    But just now, he attacked very quickly, and Lu Chen did not have time to activate his body-protecting Qi.

  264. Ali says:

    Normally, even a martial arts master would not be able to withstand his full-strength attack with his body.

    But Lu Chen did it, and he was unscathed!

    It was incredible!

    Could it be that this kid in front of him was a martial arts master who practiced both internal and external cultivation? !

    Thinking of this, the black-robed old man trembled all over, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart.

    If it were an ordinary martial arts master, he would not be too afraid.

    But the master who practiced both internal and external cultivation was completely different.

    This kind of person has no weaknesses at all. Not only is his cultivation profound, but his body is also extremely strong.

    Speed, strength, defense, including reaction, etc., are far superior to ordinary masters.

    It is no exaggeration to say that the master who practiced both internal and external cultivation can fight against the majority with a small number of people at the same level.

    One against two, one against three, is not a problem at all.

    Of course, although the master who practiced both internal and external cultivation is powerful, it is also extremely difficult to train. The energy and effort he puts in are several times, or even dozens of times, that of ordinary masters.

    He has been in the martial arts world for many years, and so far, he has heard of only five masters who practiced both internal and external cultivation.

    And each of them is a top-notch master who dominates one side.

    However, he never dreamed that he would meet a master of dual cultivation here today.

    The most terrifying thing is that the other party is still a young man in his twenties.

    At such an age, he has such terrifying strength. He is simply a monster!

    It’s over, it’s over, this time it’s iron plate!

    The old man in black robes became more and more panicked and scared, so that his body began to tremble uncontrollably.

    Although he has superb body skills, he is completely a lamb to be slaughtered in front of this master of dual cultivation who has no weaknesses and terrifying strength.

    If you run a little slower, your life will be in danger.

    “Is this all your strength? Tsk tsk tsk… It’s too weak!”

    Lu Chen turned his head and looked at the old man in black robes with cold eyes.

    Like a tiger looking down at a sheep.

    The old man in black robes was so scared that he shuddered all over, followed by a strange cry, turned around and ran without any hesitation.

    His figure flashed wildly, and he split into several real and fake figures in a row, and then fled in all directions.

    This is his unique skill, the phantom clone, which is specially used for escaping, and it works every time.

    He will only use this trick when he encounters an extremely powerful opponent or a fatal danger. He

    uses the phantom to deceive the opponent and buy time for himself to escape.

    He can’t beat him, so he can only run away.

    Otherwise, once he is caught up, no matter how skilled he is, he will just struggle to death.

    “Ah?”

    Seeing the black-robed old man who suddenly fled, everyone was a little confused.

    For a moment, they looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.

  265. Riba says:

    Thanks @Ali and also thanks to others who are sharing other links for reading the same noble.

  266. Isah Zakari says:

    One love 😘

  267. AbelB. says:

    Thank you @Ali!

  268. Alimuzzaman says:

    Brother Dustin has the eye to find the real treasure. So it will not be hard for him to mark the real one.

  269. YaYa says:

    Hello All

  270. Ani says:

    Waiting for todays suspense

  271. kresi says:

    What’s going on? Didn’t he just make all kinds of noises and show off his power? Why did he run away in the blink of an eye, like a mouse seeing a cat?
    In the end what happened?

    The sudden change shocked everyone.

    None of them expected that the old man in black robe, who was so arrogant one second, would run away for his life the next second.
    Moreover, his speed was incredibly fast, and it was impossible to distinguish the real ones from the fake ones.

    “Um?” Seeing the old man in black robes fleeing in all directions, Dustin was slightly startled.
    He thought that the other party was going to use his physical skills to pull him away, but he didn’t expect that after two slaps, he just ran away.

    “He is indeed an old fox.” Dustin only found it a little funny.

    He had to admit that the old man in black robe is too vigilant.
    Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately retreated without any hesitation, let alone any concern for face.
    It can be said that he can bend and stretch.
    It’s also thanks to the fact that the old man in black robe can run fast, otherwise once he takes action, the opponent will have no chance to escape.
    Being able to deceive and deceive people in the world of martial arts and make a prosperous life means you have two skills.

    “That’s all, I’ll let you go tonight.” Dustin shook his head and did not pursue him.

    With his strength, it was only a matter of time before he could catch up with the old man in black robe. However, he was too lazy to expend this energy. Being able to drive away the old man in black robe and resolve the crisis faced by Xiao Ningmeng and others was already a task that exceeded the standard. If one meddles more, one will undoubtedly cause trouble for oneself.

    After all, this is a matter for the world, and it has nothing to do with him as an outsider.

    “What’s going on? Why did the old man suddenly run away?” Xiao Ningmeng looked at Margaret and then at her sister Xiao Qiang, a little confused.

    Everything just happened so fast. From the black-robed old man making a sneak attack, to fleeing. Back and forth, it only took a second or two, so that she didn’t react at all.

    “Escaped, naturally, because he can’t beat him.” Margaret smiled and gave a reasonable explanation: “This kind of people can pretend to be powerful, but if they really want to fight, it will be futile. Seeing that they can’t scare Dr. Rhys, they can only run away.”

    “That old guy must run fast, or his legs will be broken!” Xiao Qiang waved her pink fist, looking puzzled.

    “Withdraw!”

    When the killers around saw the old man in black robe fleeing, they immediately fled in all directions without any hesitation.
    The old man in black robe is their trump card and the person in charge of the entire operation.
    Now that even the person in charge has been scared away, wouldn’t they be waiting to die if they continue to stay here?

    “Chase!”

    Seeing this, the Tianxiahui disciples drew their weapons one after another, preparing to hunt down the killers.

  272. kresi says:

    “Forget it, don’t chase after poor bandits.” Xiao Ningmeng immediately stopped them.

    These killers are all minions, even if they kill a few, it won’t make much difference.
    If the disciples of Tianxiahui catch up and fall into a trap, they will suffer heavy losses and it is not worth taking the risk.

    “You guys, please clean up the scene. In addition, notify the sect and send a few experts to protect my sister’s safety.” Xiao Qiang began to give instructions.

    “Yes!” All the disciples in the Tianxia Congregation responded and quickly began to pack up.

    Tonight’s raid was a near miss. Although some people were injured, fortunately, the sect leader’s daughter was saved. Otherwise, if anything happened to the Xiao Ningmeng sisters, they would probably be buried with them.

    “Doctor Rhys, what should my senior brother do now?”

    After Xiao Qiang finished directing the disciples, she looked at Li Ce lying on the ground.

    “It’s cold on the ground. Let’s take your senior brother into the house and sleep.” Dustin glanced briefly.

    “I mean, will senior brother go crazy after he wakes up?” Xiao Qiang looked strange.

    How can a majestic martial arts master still catch a cold when the ground is cold?

    “How do I know? Just try to wake him up.” Dustin spread his hands.

    “What if Senior Brother gets mad again?” Xiao Qiang asked again.

    “Then just knock him out again.” Dustin replied seriously.

    “Ah so…” Xiao Qiang was choked and was speechless for a moment.

    It sounds reasonable, but why does it feel weird?

    “Let me do it.” Margaret stepped forward, muttered a few mantras silently, then stretched out his two fingers and tapped Li Ce’s eyebrows.

    There was only a flash of golden light, and Li Ce’s body suddenly trembled as if he had been struck by lightning.
    The next second, Li Ce suddenly opened his eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qiang and others instantly became nervous and subconsciously held down the weapons at their waists.
    Once Li Ce makes any move, they will take action without hesitation.

    “What’s going on? What just happened?!” Li Ce stood up and looked left and right, with a puzzled look on his face.

    He only remembered that he was chasing the old man in black robes, and then he was chased by him. His head sank and he immediately lost consciousness. He didn’t remember anything about what happened next.

    “Elder brother, are you okay?” Xiao Qiang asked cautiously.

    “What can happen to me? I…”

    In the middle of his words, Li Ce suddenly touched his neck, frowned and said, “What’s going on? Why does my neck hurt so much? It feels like I’ve been chopped by a knife.”

    “…”

    Xiao Qiang and Dustin looked at each other, then looked at their noses and hearts, looking like they didn’t know anything.

  273. Remy says:

    Thanks a lot for the update

  274. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Any new chapter for today??

  275. Isah Zakari says:

    Thanks guys for the updates

  276. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Any??

  277. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    It’s tym for new updates somebody pls update

  278. Ali says:

    Waiting for release

  279. Mary says:

    Today seem no update at all

  280. Ali says:

    I think author took leave today

  281. Dustasha Natin says:

    Thanks for the update Ali

  282. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Any updates?

  283. Emmanue says:

    This author is so boring

  284. Ani says:

    “Don’t worry, Mr. Conor; once this plan succeeds, we will definitely support you with all our strength and ascend to the position of leader of the Celestial Alliance!” The man promised.

    “That’s good.” Conor smiled with satisfaction. He had long dreamed of becoming the leader of the Celestial Alliance, but Fenley Hudson was ahead of him.

    His hope of succession was too slim. Therefore, he could only find another way and achieve his goal through his own means.

    He would not hesitate even if he betrayed the sect or the country!

  285. Ani says:

    “Uh, senior brother, you were poisoned just now. Thanks to Dr. Rhys for saving you; otherwise, you would be in danger of death.” Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Noemi immediately changed the subject.

    “What? He saved me?”

    Conor looked at Dustin with a bit of surprise and asked, “Are you mistaken? Why don’t I remember this?”

    “Huh! Who asked you to save me? You are really nosy!” Conor glanced at Dustin, his tone still not pleasant.

    “I’m tired; I’m going back to my room to rest first; excuse me!”

    Conor said it coldly and turned away.

    He had looked down on Dustin, but now he was saved by Dustin. He had always been arrogant and, naturally, couldn’t accept this result. He can’t even lower his face to bow his head in gratitude to Dustin.
    “Dr. Rhys, I’m sorry; my senior brother is stubborn and not very good at talking; don’t take it to heart.” Noemi smiled.

    “No problem.” Dustin didn’t take it seriously.

    Dustin didn’t expect Conor to thank him profusely. He would be very grateful if the other party didn’t cause trouble in secret.

    Noemi suddenly changed the subject: “Dr. Rhys, what do you think of my proposal at the dinner table? As long as you become a guest official of our Celestial Alliance, you can not only enjoy a lot of benefits, but there will also be no restrictions. To put it bluntly, you are just a name here, and you don’t have to do anything.”

    “Oh? There is such a good thing?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, which surprised him.

    “Others naturally don’t have it, Dr. Rhys; you are the only one.” Noemi said it with a smile.

    Although ordinary guest officials could enjoy many benefits of the Celestial Alliance, at the same time, they had to do several things for the Celestial Alliance every year.
    However, she recognized that Dustin did not require restraint and was unwilling to comply with commands. Therefore, she proposed a more amicable arrangement.

    On the one hand, it was because Dustin was worthy; on the other hand, it was because she cherished talent and wanted to make friends with him.

    After all, Dustin, a young genius who was both a doctor and a warrior, was extremely popular, no matter where he was.
    Even if it was just a name, joining the Celestial Alliance camp would be very beneficial.

    “Since Miss Marshall invites
    me warmly, I will not be polite.” Dustin glanced at Grace, and when she nodded, he immediately agreed.

    His main reason for not joining any force was his fear of trouble and dislike of restrictions. However, the conditions offered by Noemi were just right. He could reap the benefits without exerting any effort. Wasn’t it wonderful?

    “Welcome to our Celestial Alliance’s guest, Dr. Rhys!” Noemi smiled and extended her hand.

    “Please take care of me in the future, Miss Marshall.” Dustin raised his hand and shook Noemi’s delicate hand.

    “Noemi, congratulations on your Celestial Alliance adding another great general.” Grace smiled.

    “This is all thanks to you, Grace. If you hadn’t invited Dr. Rhys here, how could I have discovered such a treasure?” Noemi smiled.

    Grace said, “Okay, okay, we are all friends, so let’s not say these polite words. Let’s go back to eat.”

    Kassidy shouted, then returned to the living room with a few others to start eating.

    At this moment, I am in a room in the garden villa.

    Conor gently closed the door, then lifted a corner of the curtain and looked outside. After confirming that no one appeared, he immediately closed the curtain, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.

    “Hey! What did you do? I provided you with the address, sent out all the masters, and even pretended to be crazy to give you a chance, but what’s the result? You can’t even kidnap a person. “You, Pantheon, are too bad!” Conor’s tone was very dissatisfying.

    Soon, a low voice came from the other end of the phone: “Mr. Conor, what happened today was purely an accident. We didn’t know how to use the right people, which led to the plan’s failure. We are indeed to blame, but please rest assured that we will try our best to make up for it and will never make mistakes again.”

    “Make up for it? “How do you make up for it?” Conor frowned and said, “After experiencing this incident, the two sisters will only be more cautious, and they have already asked for help from the sect. Tomorrow, more powerful masters will come to protect them. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to kidnap them again.”

    “Mr. Conor, please be patient. We have made arrangements. You just need to participate in the competition as usual. On the day of the finals, we will organize a large-scale event to cause chaos throughout the entire Sacred Wyrm Summit area. At that point, we will still have time to execute our kidnapping plan.” The man on the opposing side expressed his thoughts.

    “Big event?” Conor raised his eyebrows. “What big event?”

    “Sorry, this is confidential. For the time being, I can’t tell you. Please forgive me.” “Please forgive me,” said the man on the opposite side.

    “Forget it; I am not interested in your secrets, but don’t forget our cooperation.” Conor warned

    “Don’t worry, Mr. Conor; once this plan succeeds, we will definitely support you with all our strength and ascend to the position ofv leader of the Celestial Alliance!” The man promised.

    “That’s good.” Conor smiled with satisfaction. He had long dreamed of becoming the leader of the Celestial Alliance, but Fenley Hudson was ahead of him.

    His hope of succession was too slim. Therefore, he could only find another way and achieve his goal through his own means.

    He would not hesitate even if he betrayed the sect or the country!

  286. jipang says:

    Up!

  287. Mcvon says:

    Natasha i miss you 😘

  288. Riba says:

    Indeed, Natasha and Dahlia should have appeared once. @ani, thank you

  289. Alimuzzaman says:

    An Understated Dominance Chapter 2250 [4499–4500]-“Uh, senior brother, you were poisoned just now. Thanks to Dr. Rhys for saving you; otherwise, you would be in danger of death.” Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Noemi immediately changed the subject.

    “What? He saved me?”

    Conor looked at Dustin with a bit of surprise and asked, “Are you mistaken? Why don’t I remember this?”

    “You lost your mind because of the poisoning, which nearly caused a disaster.” If it weren’t for Dr. Rhys’s timely action, the consequences would be disastrous.” Noemi said it seriously.

    “Yes, Senior Brother, you really have to thank Dr. Rhys this time.” Kassidy nodded.

    “Huh! Who asked you to save me? You are really nosy!” Conor glanced at Dustin, his tone still not pleasant.

    “I’m tired; I’m going back to my room to rest first; excuse me!”

    Conor said it coldly and turned away.

    He had looked down on Dustin, but now he was saved by Dustin. He had always been arrogant and, naturally, couldn’t accept this result. He can’t even lower his face to bow his head in gratitude to Dustin.

    “Dr. Rhys, I’m sorry; my senior brother is stubborn and not very good at talking; don’t take it to heart.” Noemi smiled.

    “No problem.” Dustin didn’t take it seriously.

    Dustin didn’t expect Conor to thank him profusely. He would be very grateful if the other party didn’t cause trouble in secret.

    Noemi suddenly changed the subject: “Dr. Rhys, what do you think of my proposal at the dinner table? As long as you become a guest official of our Celestial Alliance, you can not only enjoy a lot of benefits, but there will also be no restrictions. To put it bluntly, you are just a name here, and you don’t have to do anything.”

    “Oh? There is such a good thing?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, which surprised him.

    “Others naturally don’t have it, Dr. Rhys; you are the only one.” Noemi said it with a smile.

    Although ordinary guest officials could enjoy many benefits of the Celestial Alliance, at the same time, they had to do several things for the Celestial Alliance every year.

    However, she recognized that Dustin did not require restraint and was unwilling to comply with commands. Therefore, she proposed a more amicable arrangement.

    On the one hand, it was because Dustin was worthy; on the other hand, it was because she cherished talent and wanted to make friends with him.

    After all, Dustin, a young genius who was both a doctor and a warrior, was extremely popular, no matter where he was.

    Even if it was just a name, joining the Celestial Alliance camp would be very beneficial.

    “Since Miss Marshall invites me warmly, I will not be polite.” Dustin glanced at Grace, and when she nodded, he immediately agreed.

    His main reason for not joining any force was his fear of trouble and dislike of restrictions. However, the conditions offered by Noemi were just right. He could reap the benefits without exerting any effort. Wasn’t it wonderful?

    “Welcome to our Celestial Alliance’s guest, Dr. Rhys!” Noemi smiled and extended her hand.

    “Please take care of me in the future, Miss Marshall.” Dustin raised his hand and shook Noemi’s delicate hand.

    “Noemi, congratulations on your Celestial Alliance adding another great general.” Grace smiled.

    “This is all thanks to you, Grace. If you hadn’t invited Dr. Rhys here, how could I have discovered such a treasure?” Noemi smiled.

    Grace said, “Okay, okay, we are all friends, so let’s not say these polite words. Let’s go back to eat.”

    Kassidy shouted, then returned to the living room with a few others to start eating.

    At this moment, I am in a room in the garden villa.

    Conor gently closed the door, then lifted a corner of the curtain and looked outside. After confirming that no one appeared, he immediately closed the curtain, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.

    “Hey! What did you do? I provided you with the address, sent out all the masters, and even pretended to be crazy to give you a chance, but what’s the result? You can’t even kidnap a person. “You, Pantheon, are too bad!” Conor’s tone was very dissatisfying.

    Soon, a low voice came from the other end of the phone: “Mr. Conor, what happened today was purely an accident. We didn’t know how to use the right people, which led to the plan’s failure. We are indeed to blame, but please rest assured that we will try our best to make up for it and will never make mistakes again.”

    “Make up for it? “How do you make up for it?” Conor frowned and said, “After experiencing this incident, the two sisters will only be more cautious, and they have already asked for help from the sect. Tomorrow, more powerful masters will come to protect them. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to kidnap them again.”

    “Mr. Conor, please be patient. We have made arrangements. You just need to participate in the competition as usual. On the day of the finals, we will organize a large-scale event to cause chaos throughout the entire Sacred Wyrm Summit area. At that point, we will still have time to execute our kidnapping plan.” The man on the opposing side expressed his thoughts.

    “Big event?” Conor raised his eyebrows. “What big event?”

    “Sorry, this is confidential. For the time being, I can’t tell you. Please forgive me.” “Please forgive me,” said the man on the opposite side.

    “Forget it; I am not interested in your secrets, but don’t forget our cooperation.” Conor warned.

    “Don’t worry, Mr. Conor; once this plan succeeds, we will definitely support you with all our strength and ascend to the position of leader of the Celestial Alliance!” The man promised.

    “That’s good.” Conor smiled with satisfaction. He had long dreamed of becoming the leader of the Celestial Alliance, but Fenley Hudson was ahead of him.

    His hope of succession was too slim. Therefore, he could only find another way and achieve his goal through his own means.

    He would not hesitate even if he betrayed the sect or the country!

  290. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Any other updates

  291. Isah Zakari says:

    Greetings guys

  292. Bbest says:

    Thanks for the update but the story is not making sense anymore, author has deviated a lot. Dustin has his own sect group where Natasha is, A prince that doesn’t want to join any sect, a letter was given to him took look for a girl by kiri gave him before he died. The treasure he came for in the current City

  293. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Chapters are getting too short

  294. Fraxan says:

    The story is getting more interesting. Thanks for the update.

  295. Fraxan says:

    Wow! The story is getting more and more interesting. Thanks for the update.

  296. Buna says:

    Any other updates plz

  297. Ani says:

    As readers are not receiving the chapters daily and the contents also too less to read fircing the readers to look for other novels and opt out of this novel.
    This is my perspective, not sure abt others 😕

  298. Dut says:

    Update pls

  299. Dut says:

    Any Update pls

  300. kresi says:

    The night passed quickly.

    The next day, early morning.

    Dustin walked out of the room, went to the garden of the villa, and began to admire all kinds of flowers and plants. Under Xiao Ningmeng’s invitation, he and Margaret stayed in the villa last night.
    On the one hand, Margaret wanted to catch up with Xiao Ningmeng, and on the other hand, it was also for safety reasons to prevent the killer from attacking again.
    Fortunately, the rest of the night was quiet and nothing happened. Xiao Ningmeng’s condition has gradually stabilized, and so far, there were no consequences. Of course, this was all thanks to the other party’s good health.

    While Dustin was wandering in the garden, the door of the villa suddenly opened slowly. Immediately afterwards, a row of luxury cars drove in in an orderly manner.

    When the vehicles stopped, a group of uniformed members of the Tianxiahui got out of the vehicle in a hurry. They were different from ordinary Tianxiahui disciples, more elite and well-trained law enforcement team members.

    The law enforcement team of Tianxiahui are all experts carefully selected from various departments. Not only must they be absolutely loyal to the world, but each of them has the ability to fight one against a hundred.
    The most important thing is that the law enforcement team is never easily dispatched. Only the sect leader and the group of elders can dispatch it. Generally speaking, if there is no major incident, the law enforcement team will never be dispatched.
    And once the law enforcement team appears, it means the problem is serious.

    Looking at the members of the law enforcement team who were full of evil spirits, Dustin silently stepped aside.

    It is estimated that the assassination of Xiao Ningmeng’s sisters last night alarmed Xiao Wuming, so a law enforcement team was specially sent to protect them.

    He just wondered who was the team leader?

    Just as he was thinking about it, the door of the car at the front opened.

    A young man in a suit and leather shoes with an impressive appearance slowly got out of the car.
    As soon as the man got out of the car, all members of the law enforcement team bent down and bowed their heads to show respect.

    “Huh? It’s actually him?”

    After seeing the man’s appearance, Dustin couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows, quite surprised.

    The person who came was none other than Han Feiyang, the leader among the younger generation of Tianxiahui, who was ranked fifth on the list of geniuses!
    Han Feiyang’s status in Tianxiahui is second only to the sect leader and the major elders. Although he is still a disciple, he is recognized as the successor of the sect leader.

    As a top genius who is less than thirty and is already a half-step grand master, Han Feiyang is completely unparalleled among the younger generation.
    No matter what you do, everyone in the world will respond to you.

  301. Ali says:

    The night passed quickly.

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Lu Chen walked out of the room and came to the garden of the villa, and began to appreciate all kinds of flowers and plants.

    At Xiao Ningmeng’s invitation, he and Li Qingcheng stayed in the villa last night.

    On the one hand, Li Qingcheng wanted to reminisce with Xiao Ningmeng, and on the other hand, it was also for safety reasons to prevent the killer from attacking again.

    Fortunately, the second half of the night was very quiet and nothing happened.

    Xiao Ningmeng’s condition has gradually stabilized, and at present, there are no sequelae.

    Of course, this is all thanks to the other party’s good physical foundation.

    Just as Lu Chen was strolling in the garden, the door of the villa suddenly opened slowly.

    Immediately afterwards, a row of luxury cars drove in in an orderly manner.

    When the car stopped, a team of Tianxiahui members in uniform got out of the car in a hurry.

    They are different from ordinary Tianxiahui disciples, but more elite and well-trained law enforcement team members.

    The Tianxiahui’s law enforcement team are all masters carefully selected from various departments.

    Not only must they be absolutely loyal to the Tianxiahui, but each of them has the ability to fight one hundred.

    The most important thing is that the law enforcement team never goes out easily. Only the clan leader and the elders can dispatch them.

    Generally speaking, if there is nothing serious, the law enforcement team will never be dispatched.

    Once the law enforcement team appears, it means that the problem is serious.

    Looking at the members of the law enforcement team who were full of murderous aura, Lu Chen silently stepped aside.

    It is estimated that Xiao Ningmeng and her sister were assassinated last night, which alarmed Xiao Wuming, so the law enforcement team was specially sent to protect them.

    I just don’t know who is leading the team?

    Just thinking about it, the door of the front car opened.

    A young man in a suit and leather shoes,

    with a dignified appearance, slowly got out of the car. When the man got out of the car, all the members of the law enforcement team bowed their heads to show respect.

    “Huh? It’s him?”

    After seeing the man’s appearance, Lu Chen couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows, quite surprised.

    The person who came was none other than Han Feiyang, the leader of the younger generation of Tianxiahui, who ranked fifth on the Tianjiao List! Han

    Feiyang’s status in Tianxiahui is second only to the clan leader and the elders.

    Although he is still a disciple, he is recognized as the successor to the clan leader.

    As a top talent who has already reached the level of a half-step grandmaster before the age of thirty, Han Feiyang is completely unrivalled among the younger generation.

    No matter what he does, he will be well-received in the Tianxiahui.

  302. Ali says:

    Of course, the reason why Han Feiyang is so respected is not only because of his extraordinary talent, but also because he is extremely loyal to the Tianxia Association, and he and Xiao Wuming are like father and son.

    Lu Chen had fought with Han Feiyang before, and he had to admit that the other party was indeed very capable. The Four Symbols Jue was even more eye-opening for him.

    “Brother Feiyang!”

    At this time, Xiao Ningmeng and Xiao Qiang, who heard the noise, ran out of the room with joy on their faces.

    As soon as they saw Han Feiyang, they immediately rushed over affectionately. The two sisters took Han Feiyang’s arms on the left and right.

    They looked a little coquettish, as if the sister saw her brother.

    It was completely different from the attitude towards Li Ce yesterday.

    “Brother Feiyang, why are you here? Aren’t you in retreat?” Xiao Ningmeng was a little curious. ”

    The retreat is over. I came to Longhu Mountain this time, on the one hand, to participate in the martial arts competition, and on the other hand, because of you two.” Han Feiyang said with a smile.

    “We?”

    Xiao Ningmeng and Xiao Qiang looked at each other and had a plan in their hearts.

    Obviously, the father was afraid that the two of them would be in danger again, so he not only sent the law enforcement team, but also sent Han Feiyang here in advance.

    “I already know what happened last night. I will not allow any threats to exist around you. I will solve all the hidden dangers and let those who have bad intentions know the consequences of offending our Tianxiahui.” Han Feiyang said lightly.

    Although his tone was calm, his words were full of murderous intent.

    Daring to assassinate and kidnap the daughter of the leader of Tianxiahui is completely trampling on the dignity of Tianxiahui.

    If this matter is not investigated to the end, what dignity will Tianxiahui have in the future?

    “Brother Feiyang, don’t stand here, let’s go in and talk slowly.”

    Xiao Ningmeng and her sister took Han Feiyang’s hand and walked towards the living room of the villa.

    However, when approaching Lu Chen, the two sisters suddenly stopped. Xiao Ningmeng introduced enthusiastically: “By the way, Brother Feiyang, let me introduce you to a great person. This is Doctor Lu who saved me yesterday. He is a genius in both medicine and martial arts. He has now become a guest of our Tianxia Association.” After

    introducing Lu Chen, Xiao Qiang beside him immediately added: “Doctor Lu, this is the most outstanding disciple of our Tianxia Association, Senior Brother Han Feiyang. I believe you should have heard of his name.”

    As the future successor of Tianxia Association, Han Feiyang has long been famous in the world. Anyone with a little knowledge would have heard of him.

    “I have heard of your name for a long time.” Lu Chen nodded slightly, his expression neither humble nor arrogant.

    “Doctor Lu?”

    Han Feiyang looked Lu Chen up and down, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and asked tentatively: “You look familiar, have we met somewhere before?”

  303. kresi says:

    Of course, the reason why Han Feiyang is so highly regarded is not only because of his extraordinary talent, but also because he is extremely loyal to the world, and he and Xiao Wuming are more like father and son.

    Dustin had fought against Han Feiyang before, and he had to admit that the opponent did have two skills. The Four Symbols Jue was an eye-opener for him.

    “Brother Feiyang!”

    At this time, Xiao Ningmeng and Xiao Qiang, who heard the noise, ran out of the room with joy on their faces.
    As soon as they saw Han Feiyang, they immediately rushed towards him affectionately. The two sisters, one on the left and one on the right, held Han Feiyang’s arm respectively.
    They looked a bit coquettish, as if a younger sister had met her elder brother. It was completely different from their attitude towards Li Ce yesterday.

    “Brother Feiyang, why are you here? Aren’t you in retreat?” Xiao Ningmeng was a little curious.

    “The retreat has ended. I came to Longhu Mountain this time, on the one hand to participate in the martial arts competition, and on the other hand because of you two.” Han Feiyang said with a smile.

    “Us?” Xiao Ningmeng and Xiao Qiang looked at each other and felt certain in their hearts.

    Obviously, their father was afraid that the two of them would be in danger again, so he not only sent the law enforcement team, but also sent Han Feiyang over in advance.

    “I already know what happened last night. I will not allow any threats to exist around you. I will solve all hidden dangers and let those with evil intentions know the consequences of offending our Tianxiahui. “Han Feiyang said calmly.
    Although his tone was calm, his words were full of murderous intent.
    Daring to assassinate and kidnap the daughter of the leader of the Tianxiahui is completely trampling on the dignity of the Tianxiahui.
    If this matter is not pursued to the end, what dignity will the world have in the future?

    “Brother Feiyang, don’t stand here anymore. Let’s go in and chat slowly.” The two sisters Xiao Ningmeng took Han Feiyang’s hand and walked to the living room of the villa.

    However, when approaching Dustin, the two sisters suddenly stopped. Xiao Ningmeng introduced enthusiastically: “By the way, brother Feiyang, let me introduce you to a powerful person. This is Dr. Rhys who saved me yesterday. He is an expert in both medicine and martial arts.” Genius has now become a guest of our World Club.”

    After introducing Dustin, Xiao Qiang next to him immediately added: “Doctor Rhys, this is the best disciple of our Tianxiahui, Senior Brother Han Feiyang, I believe you should have heard of his name.”

    As the future successor of Tianxiahui, Han Feiyang has long been famous in the world. It is impossible for anyone with a little knowledge not to have heard of him.

    “I have long admired your name.” Dustin nodded slightly, his expression neither humble nor arrogant.

    “Doctor Rhys?” Han Feiyang looked Dustin up and down, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and asked tentatively: “You look familiar, have we met somewhere?”

  304. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Pls don’t stop update while it gets interesting, like YouTube nd ott ads

  305. Wisdom kings says:

    Toh …..

  306. Laurent says:

    The story is now becoming juicy… Many people will know the existence of Logan Rhys in the competition

  307. Ton says:

    Paticipants of the competition and those who’ll be present during the battle with the Pantheon of gods are slowly unveiled. Almost half of the prodigy list has been shown by the author already. We already have Logan, 2nd Abigail, 5th Han Feiyang and the 8th Kuan Lang. Exciting!!!

  308. Dut says:

    Who is han feiyang, when did the fight happen

  309. Alfred Moyo says:

    Hehehehe The undefeated Kirin

  310. Isah Zakari says:

    Kudos to all the participants in this group

  311. Jangken says:

    thanks ali and other fellow friend for the updates

  312. Ton says:

    @Dut
    Han Feiyang is the top disciple of the Balerno Martial Alliance. 5th in the prodigy list. He fought Dustin in the restaurant after Han’s sister was killed and at the foot of the mountain where Bai Ye died.

  313. Ton says:

    “Brother Fenley, have you seen Dr. Rhys?”

    Noemi and Kassidy looked at Fenley, then fixed their gazes on Dustin at the same time, with a bit of curiosity and confusion on their faces.

    Could it be that the two sides were acquaintances?

    Dustin said, “Mr. Hudson is famous all over the world, and how can an unknown junior like me have the opportunity to meet him? Mr. Hudson looks familiar; maybe I have a common face.”

    Dustin’s expression was still calm, but his heart was a little more turbulent.

    His current face was the result of a disguise that was very different from his previous appearance.

    Moreover, after seeing Fenley, Dustin deliberately restrained his breath and did not reveal any flaws.

    Unexpectedly, Fenley’s perception was so sharp that he only glanced at him and noticed something was wrong.

    “It seems that I recognized the wrong person.” Fenley stared at Dustin carefully for two seconds before finally smiling slightly. “But Dr. Rhys is not an unknown junior.” There were not many people in the Celestial Alliance who could bear such high praise from Noemi and Kassidy. I believe that with Dr. Rhys’s talent, he will be famous all over the world sooner or later.”

    Although Dustin looked ordinary, he gave Fenley a mysterious feeling.

    Fenley had a hunch that Dr. Dustin Rhys was not simple.

    “Thank you, Mr. Hudson, for your kindness. I hope that day will come.” Dustin responded politely.

    As the two were talking, Conor suddenly walked out of the villa.

    When Conor first saw the scene opposite, he was stunned and then frowned slightly, particularly after seeing Fenley. A hint of hatred flashed in his eyes.

    However, when Fenley’s eyes swept over, Conor immediately smiled and greeted him warmly.

    “Fenley, when did you arrive? Why didn’t you notify me in advance? “I can send someone to greet you.” Conor smiled and walked forward, looking very familiar.

    “I came here on Master’s orders to deal with some scoundrels who tried to persecute the Celestial Alliance.” Fenley responded directly.

    “Regarding the assassin last night, I have ordered people to investigate. I believe there will be results soon, so you don’t have to worry about it.” Conor said it with a smile.

    Fenley said indifferently, “Big Brother, it’s not that you want me to worry, but it’s hard to disobey Master’s orders. Furthermore, it appears that you are not carrying out your duties correctly. Noemi was poisoned and assassinated while under your protection. Without the heroic rescue, I fear Noemi would have met her demise. Master is very dissatisfied with these circumstances, so he specifically sent me to ensure Noemi and Kassidy’s safety.”

    These words already carried a bit of blame.

    Conor’s poor protection was a dereliction of duty. The sect’s rules dictate that he must face punishment.

    “What happened recently was indeed my oversight, but I promise that there will never be a next time.” Conor forced a smile.

    As the eldest senior brother, Conor would undoubtedly feel embarrassed to hear Fenley lecture him in public.

    Conor could only swallow his anger because of the other party’s identity.

    “Big brother, your mission is over. “Follow the law enforcement team back to the sect and report to the master.” Fenley said it expressionlessly.

    “Hmm?” Conor frowned. “Fenley, it’s not appropriate for me to leave now? I still have a lot of things to do. In addition, I have to participate in the martial arts competition on behalf of the sect.”

    Fenley said, “Whatever it is, put it aside for the time being. As for the martial arts competition, I’ll be there. You don’t need to worry about it, big brother. Please.”

    With one hand, Fenley made his way to the car and tried to invite Conor.

    Looking at the law enforcement team in front of him, Conor narrowed his eyes slightly and felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness.

    All his previous plans and designs would be in vain if he could leave by car now. It had come to this point, so he was naturally unwilling to give up.

    Conor said in a somewhat unhappy tone, “Fenley, from what you said, you are not trying to compete for credit, right? You and I have always kept our distance. Now I just made a small mistake, and you are going to ignore the friendship of fellow disciples and add insult to injury. Isn’t it a bit too much?”

    “Brother Fenley, regarding what happened last night, brother Conor has done his best. He can’t be blamed. If you wish to assign blame, you can only attribute it to the enemy’s insidiousness and cunning, which are difficult to defend against.”

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Noemi hurriedly began to smooth things over.

    After all, they were fellow disciples. In the future, they would see each other every day. There was no need to make the relationship too stiff.

    “Yes, brother Fenley, brother Conor has been doing his job conscientiously these days and has never slacked off. How about forgetting it?” Kassidy followed and pleaded.

    The crime of dereliction of duty was not a big deal, but it was not a small one. Conor must face punishment if he truly followed the law enforcement team back to the sect.

    Of course, if Fenley were lenient, the situation would be completely different.

    “Noemi, Kassidy, this is Master’s order; I can’t do anything about it.” Fenley shook his head.

    “I’ll talk to my father; I promise I won’t make things difficult for you.” Noemi said it quickly.

    “Noemi, things are not as simple as you think. Rules are rules. If you make a mistake, you must accept the punishment; no one is an exception.” Fenley shook his head again.

    “Brother Fenley…”

    Noemi was about to say something, but Fenley raised his hand to stop her. He then looked at Conor and said coldly, “Big Brother, my patience is limited. Let me ask you one last time. Do you want to get in the car by yourself? Or do you want me to take you up?”

    The last sentence was already full of threats.

  314. Ronald Cruz says:

    Thanks for the updates @Ton

    I’m not wrong. From the start, I thought Li Ce was up to something bad, and it happened. I also think the alliance leader knew about Li Ce’s evil deeds, which is why he ordered someone to take him away by force. I hope he gets a taste of his own medicine. I can’t wait to see this annoying Li Ce reap what he sow.

  315. Isah Zakari says:

    Thanks guys

  316. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Waiting for today’s update

  317. Dut says:

    Thanks @ton for my question, I was lost due to different names for same characters.

  318. Ton says:

    Fenley’s words made Conor’s face darken.

    Conor didn’t expect the man in front of him to be so ruthless and wouldn’t take him, the senior brother, seriously at all.

    Conor said with a gloomy face, “Fenley, don’t go too far! I am the senior brother of the Celestial Alliance; watch your attitude when you speak!”

    “Senior brother, I have been polite to you; you’d better not make it difficult for me.” Fenley said it coldly.

    “Difficult? Humph! I think you are clearly seeking revenge!” Conor’s tone was unkind.

    “Senior brother, don’t delay any more; there is no point; you must make a choice today.” Fenley was unmoved.

    “What will happen if I don’t go with the law enforcement team?” Conor asked with narrowed eyes.

    “Then don’t blame me for taking action against you!” Fenley said it coldly.

    “You are so presumptuous!” Conor was instantly furious. “Fenley, don’t think that you can show off your strength here just because you have some strength. If we really fight, I may not lose to you!”

    “You can try.” Fenley had no expression on his face.

    “You are really going too far!” Conor gritted his teeth.

    “Okay, okay, both of you say less!”

    Noemi immediately stood between the two and began to talk about the situation, seeing that it was getting more and more tense. “We are all from the same sect; why do we have to fight each other? Brother Fenley, give me some face; let’s forget about this matter today. I will call my father later and ask him to take back his order.”

    “Noemi, I value friendship, but I cannot forgive the crime Senior Brother committed. The master has issued a strict order mandating his detention and subsequent trial. The sect rules threaten immediate execution if he disobeys.” Fenley’s words were sonorous.

    “What?!”

    As soon as these words came out, Noemi and Kassidy changed their faces instantly.

    Kill on the spot to enforce the sect rules!

    Once these words came out, the meaning was completely different.

    Only disciples who committed heinous crimes would typically face such severe punishment.

    The issue stemmed from Conor’s failure to adequately protect Noemi. Even if he really wanted to investigate, given his status, it would only be a verbal warning or a few slaps.

    Why would their father, Alloy, issue such a strict order as if he were treating a serious criminal?

    At this moment, not only were Noemi and Kassidy shocked, but Conor, as the person involved, was also in turmoil.

    If he had done nothing, he would not have panicked. But he had something to hide, and he was not confident enough. Now, when he heard Fenley’s words, his first reaction was, Could it be that Alloy had already noticed something?

    His collusion with the Temple of the Gods and his betrayal of the sect were completely exposed?

    However, upon careful consideration, it seemed unlikely.

    He had always been cautious, and he had only met Tyson Houle once, from beginning to end. Most of the time, they communicated through encrypted calls.

    Normally, he would not be exposed.

    What was going on?

    “Brother Fenley, are you kidding? Why would my father issue such a strict order?” Noemi frowned, finding it somewhat unbelievable.

    “Yes, Brother Fenley, despite the senior brother Conor’s duty failure, his punishment was minimal.” Why is it so?” Kassidy was also very puzzled.

    Initially, they believed that Fenley had brought in the law enforcement team to ensure their safety. Later, they understood that the law enforcement team came specially to arrest Conor.

    But they didn’t understand why Conor received such a severe punishment when he did nothing?

    “The master has his reasons for giving such an order. As for why, you can ask Conor what good things he has done.” Fenley stared at Conor, his eyes full of coldness.

    “Senior Brother…”

    Noemi and Kassidy looked at Conor at the same time, their faces full of confusion and puzzlement.

    “No, I didn’t do anything!”

    Conor shook his head repeatedly, then pointed at Fenley and said sternly, “It must be you. “You are the one who instigated discord and deliberately slandered me in front of the master. You despicable hypocrite!”

    Fenley said coldly, “Senior brother, at this point, do you still want to quibble? If you accept your guilt now and make a fresh start, I can respectfully ask the master to lessen your offense for the benefit of our fellow disciples. If you are still stubborn, don’t blame me for being rude!”

    “Bullsh*t! What crime can I commit? I am an open and honest person, and you should stop talking nonsense here.” Conor shouted with his eyes wide open.

    But at this moment, he was obviously not so confident.

    “Senior brother, I wanted to save some face for you in front of Noemi and Kassidy. “Since you are so stubborn, I will personally reveal your ugly face today.”

    Fenley spoke, then abruptly pulled out his mobile phone and played an audio clip.

    Soon, Conor’s voice rang in his hand.

  319. Ton says:

    🔉”Hey! What did you do? I provided you with the address, sent out all the masters, and even pretended to be crazy to give you the opportunity, but what was the result? You couldn’t even kidnap a single person. You, Pantheon, are really too bad!”

    🔉”Mr Conor, what happened today was purely an accident.” We didn’t know how to use the right people, which led to the plan’s failure. We are indeed to blame, but please rest assured that we will try our best to make up for it and will never make mistakes again.”

    🔉”Make up for it? How do you make up for it? After experiencing this incident, Noemi and Kassidy will only be more cautious, and they have already asked the sect for help. Tomorrow, more powerful masters will come to protect them. It will be extremely difficult to kidnap them again by then!”

    🔉”Mr. Conor, please be patient. We have already made arrangements. You just need to participate in the competition as usual. On the day of the finals, we will create a big event to plunge the entire Sacred Wyrm Summit into chaos. By then, it will not be too late for us to implement the kidnapping plan.”

    🔉”Big event? What big event?”

    🔉”Sorry, this is confidential. I can’t tell you for the time being. Please forgive me.”

    🔉”Forget it; I’m not interested in your secrets, but don’t forget our cooperation.”

    🔉”Don’t worry, Mr. Conor. Once this plan succeeds, we will definitely support you with all our strength and help you ascend to the position of leader of the Celestial Alliance!”

  320. Ton says:

    np @ Dut

    damn, bye bye Li Ce 🤣

  321. jipang says:

    Up

  322. Avid Reader says:

    Connor you’re dead meat!

  323. Emmanue says:

    Give me a big whip, I will whip Conor for free

  324. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Any other updates?

  325. Isah Zakari says:

    Wahala wey be like waiting so oooo🤔🤔
    Oh ok wahala wey be like bicycle 🚲🚲🚲

  326. Olaide says:

    Thanks @Ton we appreciate you.

  327. Isah Zakari says:

    Gracias to all participants

  328. Wisdom kings says:

    Hmmm

  329. Ton says:

    The recording played by Han Feiyang was very clear.

    The conversation between Li Ce and Han Tian, ​​the main god of the Temple of the Gods, was presented word for word.

    After listening, Xiao Ningmeng and her sister were stunned, their eyes widened, and they looked unbelievable.

    On the other hand, Li Ce was struck by lightning and stood there.

    He never dreamed that his conversation with Han Tian last night would be recorded.

    Could it be that Han Tian betrayed him?

    But how is it possible?

    Now that their interests are tied together, Han Tian has no reason to betray him.

    At this moment, Li Ce’s face was uncertain, and his heart was even more turbulent.

    In addition to doubts, he was more panicked.

    Now that the evidence is irrefutable, his betrayal of the sect has been exposed. What should he do?

    “Li Ce, what else do you have to say now?” Han Feiyang said coldly.

    In fact, the sect had long noticed Li Ce’s abnormality and installed a bug on him in advance just in case.

    It turned out that the sect’s suspicion was not wrong. Li Ce did secretly collude with the Temple of the Gods and betrayed the sect.

    “Big Brother, I didn’t expect that the person who framed me was you?”

    Xiao Ningmeng looked at Li Ce in astonishment: “You and I grew up together and are as close as brothers and sisters. I don’t understand why you did this?”

    “I…” Li Ce was speechless for a moment.

    “Big Brother! The sect has treated you well and has always focused on training you. I didn’t expect you to collude with foreign enemies and betray the sect. You are simply ungrateful. I really misjudged you!” Xiao Qiang was furious.

    Although she had previously guessed that there should be a ghost around her, she never doubted Li Ce.

    Because the two sides have been friends for more than ten years, it is not an exaggeration to describe them as relatives.

    However, the recording just now completely shattered her fantasy.

    Li Ce’s behavior just fulfilled the old saying that you can know a person’s face but not his heart!

    “Li Ce, come back to the sect with me to plead guilty to the master. As long as you admit your mistakes honestly, the master should spare your life for many years of friendship.” Han Feiyang spoke again.

    “Go back?”

    Li Ce’s eyes twitched, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes: “It’s already like this, how can I go back? Betraying the sect, even if the death penalty can be avoided, but the living punishment is hard to escape. The lightest punishment is to abolish your cultivation, and the worst punishment is to be imprisoned for life! If I go back with you, my life will be ruined!”

    “You have no choice now, don’t force me to do it.” Han Feiyang had a blank expression.

    While speaking, under his palm, the master’s aura began to slowly condense.

    If Li Ce dared to resist or escape, he would immediately take action to suppress him.

    “Want to catch me? It’s not that easy!”

    Li Ce gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his hand and waved.

  330. Ton says:

    A black poisonous mist instantly gushed out from his sleeves and enveloped Han Feiyang.

    “Brother Feiyang, be careful!” Xiao Ningmeng’s face changed.

    “Hmph! Stubborn!”

    Han Feiyang snorted coldly, without dodging or avoiding, and suddenly hit out with a palm.

    The terrifying master’s aura directly evaporated all the poisonous mist, and the remaining force continued to blast towards Li Ce.

    However, at this moment, Li Ce suddenly flashed behind Xiao Ningmeng, and at the same time, he held her throat with one hand and threatened: “Han Feiyang! If you dare to mess around, I will kill her immediately!”

    “Huh?”

    Seeing this scene, Han Feiyang’s face changed, and he quickly withdrew his hand and shouted in a deep voice: “Li Ce! Let Ningmeng go quickly, you are adding to the crime!”

    “Let her go? Do I still have a life?”

    Li Ce had a bit of ferocity on his face. While holding Xiao Ningmeng hostage, he began to slowly retreat: “Get out of the way! Everyone, get out of the way! Whoever dares to get close, I will die with her!” The

    law enforcement team that had just taken action was frightened and stopped immediately.

    They could not care about the life and death of others, but they had to consider Xiao Ningmeng’s safety.

    “Li Ce! Are you crazy? You actually held my sister hostage?” Xiao Qiang was furious.

    “Yes! I am crazy! But you are driving me crazy!”

    Li Ce gnashed his teeth and shouted, “I have fought for the sect for many years, but what is the result? I didn’t get any benefits. On the contrary, Han Feiyang, who joined the sect a few years later than me, is deeply loved and valued by the master. Even you people are around him every day!

    Why?!

    I am the eldest brother of Tianxiahui! I am the future successor of the sect! I am the pride of the sky that everyone is looking forward to!

    Why did Han Feiyang take away all my glory and honor as soon as he appeared?

    I don’t accept it! I am not willing! I will never be stepped on by others for my whole life!

    Since you don’t give me what I want, I will fight for it myself! Go and rob!

    What if I collude with the Temple of the Gods and betray the sect? The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit!

    As long as I can achieve my goal, I can do whatever it takes!

    Whoever dares to stop me must die!!”

    At the end, Li Ce’s words were completely roared.

    The madness on his face became stronger.

    Because of his excessive excitement, the fingers that grabbed Xiao Ningmeng’s throat began to exert force continuously.

    Xiao Ningmeng’s face turned red, she had difficulty breathing, and she couldn’t even speak.

    “Li Ce! Calm down! Don’t hurt Ningmeng. Let’s talk slowly about the conditions!”

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Han Feiyang hurriedly spoke to calm Li Ce’s emotions, fearing that the other party would lose control and directly break Xiao Ningmeng’s neck.

  331. Chimera says:

    Chinese Version 2297-98

    The recording played by Han Feiyang is very clear.

    The dialogue between Li Ce and Han Tian, the god of the temples, was shown word for word.

    After listening to it, Xiao Ningmeng’s two sisters were directly stunned and stared at each other with an unbelievable look.

    On the other hand, Li Ce was even more like being struck by lightning and stood on the spot.

    He never dreamed that his conversation with Han Tian last night would be recorded.

    Could it be that Han Tian betrayed him?

    But how is it possible?

    Now that their interests are tied together, Han Tian has no reason to betray him.

    At this moment, Li Ce’s face is uncertain, and his heart is even more stormy.

    In addition to doubts, he is more panicked.

    Now there is a mountain of hard evidence. His betrayal of the sect has been exposed. What should he do?

    “Li Ce, what else do you have to say now?” Han Feiyang spoke coldly.

    In fact, Zongmen has long been aware of Li Ce’s abnormality and installed a bug on him in advance, just in case.

    It turned out that the suspicion of the sect was not wrong. Li Ce did secretly collude with the temples and betray the sect.

    “Big brother, I didn’t expect that you were the one who framed me?”

    Xiao Ningmeng looked at Li Ce with a stunned face: “You and I grew up together since we were young, just like brothers and sisters. I don’t understand. Why did you do this?”

    “I…” Li Ce was speech-solled for a moment.

    “Big brother! The sect treats you badly and has been focussing on you. Unexpectedly, you colluded with foreign enemies and betrayed the sect. It was ungrateful. I really misread you!” Xiao Qiang was furious.

    Although she had previously guessed that there should be an insider around her, she never doubted Li Ce.

    Because the two sides have been friends for more than ten years, it is not too much to describe it as relatives.

    However, the recording just now completely broke her fantasy.

    Li Ce’s behaviour just in line with the old saying, knowing people’s faces but not knowing their hearts!

    “Li Ce, follow me back to the sect and plead guilty to the master. As long as you honestly admit your mistake and look at the feelings for many years, the master should still spare your life.” Han Feiyang spoke again.

    “Go back?”

    The corners of Li Ce’s eyes twitched, and a touch of fierceness flashed in his eyes: “It’s already like this. How can I go back? Betraying the sect, even if the crime of death can be avoided, but the crime of living is inevitable. If it is not, the cultivation will be abolished, and if it is heavy, it will be imprisoned for a lifetime! If I go back with you, my whole life will be ruined!”

    “You don’t have a choice now. Don’t force me to do it.” Han Feiyang’s face was expressionless.

    While speaking, under the palm of his hand, he began to slowly condense the master’s spirit.

    If Li Ce dares to resist or escape, he will immediately suppress it.

    “Would you like to catch me? It’s not that easy!”

    Li Ce gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his hand and waved.

    A black poisonous fog gushed out of his sleeves in an instant and shrouded Han Feiyang.

    “Be careful, Brother Feiyang!” Xiao Ningmeng’s face changed.

    “Hmm! The stubbornness doesn’t work!”

    Han Feiyang snorted coldly, did not dodge, and suddenly slapped out.

    The terrible master’s gas directly evaporated all the poisonous fog, and the rest of the power continued to bombard Li Ce.

    However, at this moment, Li Ce suddenly flashed behind Xiao Ningmeng, and at the same time restrained his throat with one hand and threatened, “Han Feiyang! If you dare to mess around, I will kill her immediately!”

    “Hmm?”

    Seeing this scene, Han Feiyang’s face changed. He quickly withdrew his hand and shouted in a low voice, “Li Ce! Let go of the dream, you are adding guilt to your sin!”

    “Let her go? Do I still have life?”

    Li Ce’s face was a little ferocious. While holding Xiao Ningmeng hostage, he began to retreat slowly: “Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Whoever dares to approach, I will die with her!”

    The law enforcement team that had just taken action was so scared that it stopped immediately.

    They can not care about the life or death of others, but they have to worry about Xiao Ningmeng’s safety.

    “Li Ce! Are you crazy? How dare you take my sister hostage? Xiao Qiang was furious.

    “Yes! I’m crazy! But I’m all driven crazy by you!”

    Li Ce gritted his teeth and shouted, “I was born and died for the sect for many years. What’s the result? He didn’t get any benefits. On the contrary, Han Feiyang, who was a few years later than me, was deeply loved and used by his master. Even you surrounded him every day!

    On what?!

    I am the big brother of the World Association! I am the future successor of the sect! I am the most eye-catching son of heaven!

    Why did Han Feiyang take away all my light and glory as soon as he appeared?

    I’m not convinced! I’m not reconciled! I will never be trampled under my feet for the rest of my life!

    Since you don’t give me what I want, I will fight for it myself! Go and grab it!

    What if you collude with the temples and betray the sect? Success and defeat!

    As long as I can achieve the goal, I can do whatever it takes!

    Whoever dares to block me will die!!”

    In the end, Li Ce’s words were completely shouted.

    The crazy colour on his face became stronger.

    Because he was too excited, he grabbed Xiao Ningmeng’s throat and began to keep exerting his strength.

    Xiao Ningmeng’s face turned red, she had difficulty breathing, and she couldn’t even speak.

    “Li Ce! Calm down! Don’t hurt your dream. Let’s talk about it slowly if you have any conditions!”

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Han Feiyang hurriedly said to appease Li Ce’s mood, for fear that the other party would get out of control and directly pinched Xiao Ningmeng’s neck.

  332. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    ? Too short

  333. kresi says:

    I somehow have a feeling that a silver needle would suddenly appear and strike at some of Li Ce’s acupuncture points. And the responsible will be you-know-who.

  334. Olaide says:

    Thanks @Ton Thanks @Chimera

  335. Ton says:

    @Olaide np. Sharing for all fellow disciples

    @kresi that’s actually the first thing that came to mind too. A silver needle. But then another idea popped up. Margaret can also cast a spell to have Noemi or Xiao Ning Meng suddenly disappear from where she is and appear somewhere else 😀

  336. Kaka says:

    Thank you

  337. Avid Reader says:

    Only Lu Chen can solve this problem with silver needle. Li Ce wants to drag the girl with him to Hades!
    Unfortunately he can’t just die before his punishment (destroyed cultivation)

  338. jipang says:

    Up xoxo

  339. Isah Zakari says:

    We appreciate you guys

  340. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    New updates for tdy pls

  341. Isah Zakari says:

    No wow ooo
    Today get K leg be that ooo

  342. Oseiza says:

    You people are really wonderful for all the updates. To this I will say God bless you all for all the efforts you’re putting together to make this page sort for.

  343. Lu Chen says:

    @kkkkkk, @kressi you know Dustin very well

  344. Stinky Johnson says:

    Abandon this site people.

    They abandoned you long ago.

    https://www.bhqtech.com/an-understated-dominance-chapter-2254-4507-4508/#google_vignette

  345. Stinky Johnson says:

    I’m even getting pop ups on this site now that attempt to download apps in the App Store.

    The site is dead. Like a comatose patient laying on life support in a vegetive state… you guys just refuse to pull the cord.

    It isn’t Jesus… it isn’t rising again.

  346. kresi says:

    Yes, the pop-ups are being annoying. Can’t even post normally. I’m outta here. Moving to bhqtech.

  347. afmo says:

    Novel abandoned without ending 🤔

  348. Ronald Cruz says:

    Goodbye!!

  349. Ton says:

    Hello fellow disciples! There’s no problem sharing updates here but since pop-ups are annoying, you can all visit BHQtech for regular updates. We can comment there too. We’ll still visit this site and best regards to the admin also hope everything is well. Till then…

  350. Isah Zakari says:

    Gracias 😘

  351. Isah Zakari says:

    Update please

  352. Ali says:

    “What else is there to talk about now? Back off! Everyone, back off!”

    Li Ce kept roaring, signaling everyone to back off.

    It was obviously impossible for him to return to the sect to confess his guilt. His only hope of survival now was to hold Xiao Ningmeng hostage and seek refuge in the Temple of the Gods.

    “Li Ce, you can’t escape. Let Ningmeng go, and I promise to give you a way out.”

    Han Feiyang frowned, his face solemn.

    If it was a one-on-one, he was sure that he could kill Li Ce instantly.

    But now that Li Ce had a hostage in his hands, he was afraid to take risks.

    If Xiao Ningmeng was hurt, he would be a sinner.

    “Big Brother, repent in time and don’t make the same mistake over and over again.”

    Xiao Ningmeng showed pain on her face and advised in a hoarse voice: “As long as you stop now and plead guilty, I can plead with my father to give you a lighter sentence.”

    “Wrong? What did I do wrong?”

    Li Ce said with a ferocious face: “If a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. Everything I have done is for my own future and to stand out. What’s wrong? If there is a mistake, it is your fault! You all favor Han Feiyang. No matter how hard I try, you turn a blind eye! Since you are so blind, I will make you regret it!”

    “Big Brother, is your so-called power really that important? Can it be compared with family and friendship?” Xiao Ningmeng asked with a frown.

    “Family and friendship are shit?! As long as I can ascend to the throne of the sect master, I can sacrifice everything, including the lives of all of you!” Li Ce shouted.

    “Li Ce! You are such an ungrateful beast!”

    Xiao Qiang could not help but scolded: “If your father had not taken you in out of pity, you would have starved to death on the street. It was your father who gave you a second life, treated you as his own, taught you martial arts, and focused on training you, but what about you? For your own ambition, you betrayed the sect, betrayed your father, and even killed your brothers and sisters. Are you still a human being?!”

    Li Ce was an orphan. When her father was traveling around the world, he saw that she was seriously ill and unconscious, so he took her home for treatment, and took her in as his apprentice, taking good care of her.

    But no one expected that this so-called apprentice would be an ungrateful person who would repay kindness with enmity.

    “Stop preaching here!”

    Li Ce shouted angrily, “Yes! Xiao Wuming did save me, but I have been through life and death for him all these years, and I have repaid all the debts. Now he owes me, not me to him!”

    “Yes! Even if you don’t owe the master or the sect, what about Ning Meng? She has always regarded you as a brother and treated you with great respect. Why do you want to hurt her now?!” Han Feiyang questioned.

    “I have no choice! You forced me to do it!”

  353. Ali says:

    Li Ce said fiercely: “If I can leave here, Xiao Ningmeng will be safe, but if anyone dares to stop me, I will die with her!”

    As he spoke, he became emotional again, as if he was going to die together.

    “Don’t get excited, I’ll let you go!”

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Han Feiyang quickly agreed: “As long as you don’t hurt Ningmeng, I can forgive the past. On the contrary, if Ningmeng is in danger, I will definitely chase you to the ends of the earth!”

    At this time, catching Li Ce is no longer important. What is important is how to ensure Xiao Ningmeng’s safety.

    “Stop talking nonsense! Get out of my way!”

    Li Ce shouted while holding Xiao Ningmeng hostage and retreating.

    The surrounding law enforcement teams did not dare to approach at all, and they scattered in all directions to avoid irritating the other party.

    “You! Come here! Drive for me!”

    Li Ce casually pointed to a disciple of the Tianxiahui.

    The man was slightly stunned, then looked at Han Feiyang, a little at a loss.

    “Do as he says.” Han Feiyang nodded.

    “Yes!” The man responded and could only step forward to act as a driver.

    Anyway, Han Feiyang was there to back him up, so he didn’t have to take responsibility.

    “Hahaha… Want to catch me? That’s not that easy!”

    Seeing that everyone was far away and he was about to get in the car and leave, Li Ce couldn’t help laughing out loud, looking very proud.

    However, just as his hand loosened Xiao Ningmeng’s throat and was about to get in the car.

    Han Feiyang suddenly moved, and he raised his hand suddenly, and a dart shot out, hitting Li Ce’s forehead.

    If this shot hit, he could kill him on the spot.

    The reason for taking a risk was that Han Feiyang knew that if Li Ce took Xiao Ningmeng to the Temple of the Gods, Xiao Ningmeng would definitely be in danger.

    “Han Feiyang! You are so bold!”

    Li Ce noticed it instantly when the dart was shot.

    His attention has always been on Han Feiyang. Although he was a little relaxed just now, he saw all of Han Feiyang’s little movements.

    Facing the dart, he didn’t dare to take it hard, and immediately dodged sideways.

    “Swish!”

    The powerful dart brushed past Li Ce’s ear, and then with a “bang”, a big hole was blasted in the wall behind him.

    This scene made Li Ce’s eyelids jump, but with it came anger.

    “Han Feiyang! You forced me to do this!”

    Li Ce gritted his teeth, his face showing madness.

    In the horrified eyes of everyone, he suddenly slapped Xiao Ningmeng’s crown with his palm, intending to die together.

    “No!!”

    Han Feiyang’s face changed drastically.

    However, he was too far away, and it was too late to stop it.

  354. alimuzzaman says:

    An Understated Dominance Chapter 2255 [4509–4510]-“What else is there to talk about now? Back off! Everyone, back off!” Conor kept roaring, signaling everyone to back off.

    It was obviously impossible for him to return to the sect to confess his crime. His only hope for survival now was to hold Noemi hostage and flee to Tyson Houle, the pantheon of gods.

    “Conor, you can’t escape. Let Noemi go, and I promise to give you a way out.”

    Fenley frowned, his face solemn. If it was a one-on-one, he was sure that he could kill Conor instantly. But now that Conor had a hostage in his hands, he was afraid to take risks.

    If Noemi suffered harm, he would be considered a sinner.

    Noemi showed pain on her face and advised in a hoarse voice, “Big Brother, repent in time and don’t make the same mistake over and over again. As long as you stop now and plead guilty, I can plead with my father to let him have a lighter sentence.”

    With a fierce expression on his face, Conor said, “Wrong?” What did I do wrong? If a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. Everything I have done is for my own future and to stand out. What’s wrong? If there is a mistake, it is your fault! You all favor Fenley. Despite my efforts, you continue to ignore me! Since you are so blind, I will make you regret it!”

    “Big Brother, is your so-called power really that important? Is it comparable to family and friendship?” Noemi asked with a frown.

    Conor shouted. “Family and friendship are sh*t?! As long as I can ascend to the throne of the sect master, I can sacrifice everything, including the lives of all of you!”

    Kassidy could not help but scold, “Conor! You are such an ungrateful be*st! If my father had not taken you in out of pity, you would have starved to death on the street. My father gave you a second life, treated you as his own, taught you martial arts, and focused on your training. But what about you? You betrayed the sect, my father, and even killed your brothers and sisters for your own ambition. “Are you still a human being?!”

    Conor was an orphan. When Alloy was traveling around the world, he saw that Conor was seriously ill and unconscious, so he took him home for treatment and brought him in as his apprentice, taking good care of him. But no one expected that this so-called apprentice would be an ungrateful person who would repay kindness with enmity.

    Conor shouted angrily, “Stop preaching here! Yes! Alloy did save me, but I have been through life and death for him all these years, and I have repaid all the debts. Now he owes me, not me to him!”

    Fenley questioned. “Yes! Even if you don’t owe the master or the sect, what about Noemi? She has always regarded you as a brother and treated you with great respect. Why do you want to hurt her now?!”

    Conor said fiercely, “I have no choice! You forced me to do this! If I can leave here, Noemi will be safe, but if anyone dares to stop me, I will die with her!”

    As he spoke, he became emotional again, as if he were going to die together.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Fenley quickly agreed, “Conor, don’t get excited; I’ll let you go! As long as you don’t hurt Noemi, I can forgive the past. On the contrary, if Noemi is in danger, I will definitely chase you to the ends of the earth!”

    At this point, catching Conor was no longer necessary. The important question was how to ensure Noemi’s safety.

    “Stop talking nonsense! Get out of my way!”

    Conor screamed as he held Noemi captive and retreated.

    The surrounding law enforcement teams did not dare to approach at all, and they scattered in all directions to avoid irritating the other party.

    “You! Come here! Drive for me!”

    Conor casually pointed at a Celestial Alliance disciple.

    The man was slightly stunned, then looked at Fenley, who was a little lost.

    “Do as he says.” Fenley nodded.

    “Yes!” The man replied that he could only step forward to act as a driver.

    Anyway, Fenley was the one who covered the bottom, so he didn’t have to take responsibility.

    “Hahaha… Want to catch me? It’s not that easy!”

    Seeing that everyone was far away, and he was about to get in the car and leave, Conor couldn’t help laughing out loud, looking very proud.

    However, just as he released Noemi’s throat and was about to get in the car, Fenley suddenly moved. He raised his hand, and a dart shot out, hitting Conor’s forehead.

    If this shot hits, it has the potential to instantly kill him.

    The reason for taking the risk was that Fenley knew that if Conor took Noemi to the pantheon of gods, Noemi would definitely be in danger.

    “Fenley! You are so bold!”

    Conor noticed it instantly when the dart was shot. His attention has always been on Fenley. Although he was a little relaxed just now, he saw all of Fenley’s small movements.

    Faced with the dart, he didn’t dare to take it too hard and immediately dodged sideways.

    “Swish~!”

    The powerful dart brushed past Conor’s ear, and then, with a “bang,” a big hole was blasted in the wall behind him.

    This scene made Conor’s eyelids jump, but with it came anger.

    “Fenley! You forced me to do this!”

    Conor gnashed his teeth, his face showing madness. He suddenly slapped Noemi’s head with his palm, intending to die together in the horrified eyes of everyone.

    “No!” Fenley’s face changed drastically. However, he was too far away, and it was too late to stop it.

  355. guimo billote says:

    it was obvious that Rys would be there to save Noemi..Bang bang!

  356. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    New chapters pls

  357. Lu Chen says:

    @Guimo Dustin or Margaret will perform majik

  358. Chimera says:

    Chinese Version

    2401-02

    Seeing that Xiao Ningmeng was about to be killed with a slap, a silver needle suddenly shot out at the critical moment.

    “Wow~!”

    The silver needle was fast and fierce. When no one realised it, it accurately hit Li Ce’s wrist.

    The huge impact made Li Ce retreat a few steps in a row.

    Especially in the arm that was shot, there was a pain in the heart, so that the body couldn’t help trembling.

    For a moment, I couldn’t lift the slightest strength.

    “Shit!”

    Li Ce was so angry that he suddenly pulled out the silver needle on his wrist, and the severe pain was reduced.

    “Sister, run!” Xiao Qiang exclaimed.

    Xiao Ning, who was out of trouble, woke up like a dream. She didn’t care about anything else and immediately ran quickly.

    “Where to go!”

    Li Ce, who recovered, refused to give up. He stepped a little, and his whole body turned into a shadow and suddenly rushed to Xiao Ningmeng.

    Even if he is going to die, he has to pull his back.

    “Beast! You dare!”

    Han Feiyang’s eyes were about to crack, and he ejected out in an instant, and then slapped Li Ce from the air.

    “Boom!”

    The air emitted a burst of sound.

    A huge virtual shadow like a god suddenly appeared behind Han Feiyang. The virtual shadow was not angry and arrogant, and the momentum was amazing.

    The pressure released weighed heavily on everyone’s shoulders like Mount Tai.

    When Han Feiyang played with a palm, the god behind him also immediately made the same action.

    In an instant, the energy was rampant, and the sand flew away.

    A golden palm shadow, like a substance, bombarded Li Ce like a cannonball.

    At this moment, Han Feiyang was completely murderous and did not leave a hand at all.

    “The four elephants of the gods?”

    Looking at the golden palm shadow of Han Feiyang, Li Ce couldn’t help but change his face.

    As a disciple of the World Association, he naturally understands how horrible the four elephants of the gods are.

    In those years, Xiao Wuming relied on this unique learning to carry forward the world and dominate the world.

    He didn’t expect that Xiao Wuming would pass the four elephants of the gods to Han Feiyang.

    And looking at Han Feiyang’s momentum, it is obviously a great success.

    There was no time to think about it. When the golden palm shadow came, Li Ce immediately stimulated the air of his whole body, built a layer of protective cover on the body surface, and crossed his arms to his chest at the same time to make a defensive posture.

    “Bang!!”

    A loud noise.

    The palm shadow played by Han Feiyang hit Li Ce’s true body protection.

    In an instant, Li Ce’s whole body was like a sandbag, bounced more than ten metres away in an instant, and then hit the garden rockery heavily.

    “Boom!”

    There was another sound.

    The rockery was knocked to pieces, and Li Ce still mopped the floor seven or eight metres away, and finally stopped.

    “Wow~!”

    Li Ce opened his mouth and directly spit out a large mouthful of blood.

    For a moment lying on the ground, I couldn’t even climb up.

    At this moment, Li Ce’s face is like gold paper, his clothes are ragged, his arms are bloody, and his whole body looks particularly embarrassed.

    He knew that Han Feiyang was very strong, but he didn’t expect to be so strong.

    At least he is a martial arts master. Among the major elite disciples in the world, he can at least rank in the top three. In his opinion, even if he is not as good as Han Feiyang, who ranks first, he should not be too weak.

    But now he realises that he is wrong, and he is ridiculously wrong.

    His strength is not enough in front of Han Feiyang.

    The other party made only one move and made him seriously injured.

    The strength gap between the two is like an insurmountable gap.

    Why?

    Why is it like this?

    He asked himself that he had worked hard enough and worked hard enough. Why was he still not as good as Han Feiyang?

    He has been practicing hard for many years. Not only did he not catch up with Han Feiyang’s footsteps, but the gap in strength between the two became wider and wider. Why on earth?

    “Get around!”

    When Li Ce was seriously injured and fell to the ground, the members of the law enforcement team around him immediately swarmed up and surrounded him.

    One by one, the swords were facing each other, staring at each other.

    However, they dare not act rashly at this moment, because Li Ce is a martial arts master after all.

    Even if he is seriously injured, the threat is still not small. If he fights back on the death, he may have to take away a few people.

    “Sister, how are you? Are you all right?”

    Looking at Xiao Ningmeng, who was out of danger, Xiao Qiang couldn’t help but be secretly relieved.

    “I’m fine, thanks to the presence of Brother Feiyang.”

    Xiao Ningmeng swallowed and was obviously a little shocked.

    She didn’t expect that Li Ce would be so crazy that she chose to die with her.

    Han Feiyang looked at Xiao Ningmeng. After confirming that the other party was okay, he walked to Li Ce with a gloomy face.

    Seeing Han Feiyang approaching, the law enforcement team immediately gave way.

    “Do you have any other last words?”

    Han Feiyang walked in front of Li Ce and looked at the other party condescendingly, and his eyes were full of indifference.

    “Feiyang, I’m wrong. I know I’m wrong. I’ll go back to the sect with you immediately to plead guilty. Please let me live!”

    Li Ce vomited blood and begged for mercy. His behaviour was particularly humble, not as arrogant as before.

    Because he can see that Han Feiyang is really murderous.

    “Before you take the dream hostage, you do have a way to live. For the sake of the same door, I will still plead with the master for you, but now, everything is too late!”

    Han Feiyang’s face was indifferent, and his tone was cold: “It was you who buried the opportunity with your own hands, cut off your life, and committed such a heinous crime. Today, you will definitely die!”

    After saying that, Han Feiyang did not hesitate and slapped Li Ce’s spirit cover.

    “Bang!”

    A burst of sound.

    Li Ce’s head burst on the spot like a watermelon hit by a shell.

  359. YaYa says:

    @Chimera can you provide the link to the website where you get this.

  360. Isah Zakari says:

    @Chimera thanks for the update

  361. Ali says:

    Li Ce is dead.

    The headless body fell to the ground, splattering a lot of blood.

    The members of the law enforcement team looked grim and had no sympathy.

    Li Ce was indeed an elite disciple trained by the Tianxiahui before, but from the moment he colluded with the Temple of the Gods and betrayed the sect, he was destined to have a bad end.

    Especially just now, he was stubborn and intended to hurt the daughter of the sect master.

    All kinds of crimes accumulated, and there was only one way to die in the end.

    Even if Han Feiyang didn’t kill him, he couldn’t escape the punishment of the sect after returning.

    “Li Ce, this beast, deserves to die!”

    Looking at Li Ce’s body, Xiao Qiang spat on the ground with disgust on her face.

    As the saying goes, the deeper the love, the deeper the hatred.

    She has always treated Li Ce as a senior brother of the same sect, thinking that the other party is a good person.

    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a hypocrite who did all kinds of evil.

    For his own selfishness, in order to succeed in getting promoted, he did not hesitate to collude with foreign enemies and betray the sect.

    Even after being exposed, not only did he not repent, but he also held her sister hostage.

    This kind of guy who is worse than a dog deserves to die!

    “Alas… I didn’t expect that the eldest brother would go astray and embark on this road of no return. The human heart is really unpredictable!”

    Xiao Ningmeng sighed lightly with a complicated expression.

    What Li Ce did was indeed disgusting, but after all, the other party was a fellow senior brother who grew up with her.

    Now that it has come to this, it is inevitable to sigh.

    “Pack up Li Ce’s body and take it back to the sect to report!”

    Han Feiyang looked at the headless body on the ground, threw down a word coldly, and turned away.

    Soon, Li Ce, who had no head, was packed up and taken away by the law enforcement team.

    Although the person is dead, the crimes he committed still need to be investigated one by one to achieve the effect of killing the chicken to scare the monkey.

    “Brother Feiyang, thanks to you, otherwise my sister would have been in danger just now.” Xiao Qiang looked grateful.

    If it weren’t for Han Feiyang’s amazing strength and a direct palm to severely injure Li Ce, it is unknown what serious consequences would have occurred.

    “This is all my responsibility, it’s nothing. To be honest, it was my negligence that caused Ningmeng to fall into danger. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I don’t know how to explain to my adoptive father.” Han Feiyang shook his head, blaming himself.

    He underestimated Li Ce’s cruelty. He thought he could convince the other party to turn back, but he didn’t expect that he would be desperate in the end.

    “Brother Feiyang, it’s none of your business. No one expected that the eldest brother is such a person.” Xiao Ningmeng comforted him.

    “Forget it, let’s not talk about Li Ce.”

  362. Ali says:

    At this time, Han Feiyang suddenly changed the subject: “Speaking of which, thanks to Dr. Lu’s rescue, you are safe and sound. It seems that you owe Dr. Lu another favor.”

    “Dr. Lu?”

    Xiao Ningmeng looked at Lu Chen, a little surprised: “Did Dr. Lu take action just now?”

    She only saw Han Feiyang saving the situation, and did not notice Lu Chen’s actions.

    “Of course!”

    Han Feiyang nodded and smiled: “Just when Li Ce was about to kill, it was Dr. Lu who used a flying needle to pierce the opponent’s acupuncture points to prevent you from being killed.”

    Others don’t know, but he saw it clearly just now.

    The dart he shot was dodged by Li Ce, but the flying needle shot by Lu Chen hit the opponent’s wrist silently.

    It was precisely because of this needle that Li Ce’s action was interrupted, giving Xiao Ningmeng a chance to escape, so that he had time to severely injure Li Ce.

    To put it bluntly, the person who really saved Xiao Ningmeng was not him, but Lu Chen.

    “It’s just a little effort, it’s nothing. Besides, even if I don’t do anything, with the strength of Young Master Han, it can be easily resolved.” Lu Chen did not take credit.

    He is now a guest of Tianxiahui after all. Seeing the daughter of the master in danger, he naturally cannot stand idly by.

    “I didn’t expect that it was you, Doctor Lu, who saved me again. I really don’t know how to thank you.” After understanding the whole story, Xiao Ningmeng’s gratitude to Lu Chen became even greater.

    “Ningmeng, your Tianxiahui has so many rare treasures, why don’t you give a few to Doctor Lu to show your appreciation.” At this time, Li Qingcheng suddenly came over.

    She saw everything that happened just now. Fortunately, Lu Chen was there, otherwise it would really be impossible to end it.

    “Of course I have to give it as a gift, but ordinary treasures are not worthy of Doctor Lu’s identity. Our Tianxiahui has a treasured Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill, which should be just right for giving to Doctor Lu.” Xiao Ningmeng smiled.

    “Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill?” Li Qingcheng raised her eyebrows: “Could it be the legendary top-grade elixir made from nine kinds of exotic flowers?”

    “Yes.”

    Xiao Ningmeng nodded: “Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill, after taking it, can greatly improve cultivation, strengthen muscles and bones, and the greater the potential of the user, the stronger the effect of the medicine. Our Tianxia Association has searched the world and only found this one.”

    This Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill was originally a treasure given to her by her father Xiao Wuming to break through the Grandmaster realm.

    However, her talent for martial arts is not outstanding, and she is still too far away from the Grandmaster realm. She can’t use it for a while. It’s better

    to give it to Lu Chen as a thank-you gift, which can be regarded as making the best use of it.

    After all, she owes him too many favors, and she would feel bad if she didn’t thank him properly.

  363. Isah Zakari says:

    Thanks Ali

  364. Philemon says:

    Thank you Ali, you are a life saviour.

  365. The story is lacking direction, Dahlia and Natasha are out of the story for long. No communication or phone call from Natasha anymore. The Dragon bird sword has not been used. The sick Emperor and west lucozia prince they are neither
    dead nor alive.
    The Kirin gang, are they doing well. Many things are not organized well in this story.

    But still a fantastic story

  366. Isah Zakari says:

    @chikezie Ezewuzie you’re right
    So many things are not going at it’s supposed to be, it’s just as if those people never exist. They where the main character of the novel

  367. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Grace always be like a broker to lu Chen for gifts , she did the same with her brothers and forced them to give gifts

  368. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Somebody pls post today update pls

  369. Frank says:

    Pls today’s update

  370. Lu Chen says:

    @Chikezi a number of us are of the view that the writer changed because though we have gone through many chapters, even if we say she wants to build a case, without coming to the core of the original plot and themes. We understand that it comes in dribs and drabs. It’s like a toboggan ride, once you start, you don’t want to stop though now we can say it’s painfully on the boring side

  371. Lu Chen says:

    Chineke wooo

  372. Isah Zakari says:

    Hello house 🏡

  373. Ali says:

    “Qiang’er, go get my Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill.” Xiao Ningmeng winked.

    “Sister, you gave the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill to Doctor Lu, what will you do in the future?” Xiao Qiang couldn’t help but ask.

    Outsiders don’t know, but she knows very well how precious the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill is.

    It is a top-grade treasure used to break through the Grandmaster.

    Ordinary warriors can’t even dream of getting it, but she didn’t expect her sister to be willing to give it away.

    “It’s useless for me to keep the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill. Giving it to Doctor Lu can make the best use of it.” Xiao Ningmeng smiled slightly.

    The higher the talent of martial arts, the better the effect of taking the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill.

    With Lu Chen’s talent and cultivation, he can better exert the medicinal effect of the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill than him.

    “Don’t stand there, go!” Xiao Ningmeng began to urge.

    Although Xiao Qiang was a little reluctant, it was her sister’s thing after all, and she couldn’t make the decision, so she could only nod.

    After a while, Xiao Qiang came out of the villa holding an exquisite sandalwood box.

    “Sister, are you really going to give it away?” Xiao Qiang asked again.

    “Okay, don’t dawdle. No matter how good the treasure is, it can’t compare to the grace of saving your life.”

    Xiao Ningmeng was very free and easy. After taking the sandalwood box from Xiao Qiang, she quickly handed it to Lu Chen and said with a smile: “Doctor Lu, this is a little gift from me. I hope you don’t dislike it.” As she

    spoke, she opened the sandalwood box and showed the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill inside.

    The Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill was emerald green and crystal clear. Under the sunlight, it looked like a jewel and jade, and it looked particularly beautiful.

    When the box was opened, a strange fragrance instantly came to the nose.

    Several people around unconsciously took a deep breath, and they felt refreshed and refreshing.

    “It is worthy of being a top-grade elixir. The fragrance of this medicine alone is very extraordinary.” Li Qingcheng couldn’t help but praise it.

    Top-grade elixirs are already very rare and can attract countless warriors to fight for them.

    And the top-grade elixir is even more rare. It is a treasure that countless people dream of but cannot get.

    Even for her, a princess of the Dragon Kingdom, it was extremely difficult to get a top-grade elixir.

    “Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill, there is probably only one in the entire world, and its value is self-evident.” Xiao Qiang looked painful.

    She would rather use ten other treasures to exchange for the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill.

    “Doctor Lu, why are you still standing there? Such a treasure, why don’t you accept it quickly?” Li Qingcheng raised her beautiful eyebrows.

    “Miss Xiao is so kind, so I won’t be polite.”

    Looking at the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Pill in the box, Lu Chen rarely smiled.

  374. Ali says:

    He was not polite at the moment and took it directly.

    He was not very interested in other things.

    But the Nine Flower Jade Dew Pill was different. As a top-grade pill, it could not only greatly improve the cultivation level after taking it, but also strengthen the muscles and bones and stimulate potential. It was really a rare treasure.

    He was not only a warrior, but also an alchemist. He

    naturally liked this top-grade pill very much.

    After all, top-grade pills are hard to come by. Even for him, a large amount of precious medicinal materials were needed to have a chance to refine them, and the success rate could not be guaranteed.

    “Okay, thank you, and we have done what we should do. Today is the competition day for the players in Group B. Why don’t we go to the scene to watch the competition?” Xiao Qiang suddenly suggested.

    She had signed up with her sister before, and was selected for Group B.

    However, with her sister’s current situation, she would definitely not be able to participate, but she could join in the fun.

    “Doctor Lu, Yuehua, what do you two think?” Xiao Ningmeng asked.

    “That’s what I meant.” Li Qingcheng nodded with a smile.

    “No problem for me.” Lu Chen agreed without hesitation, but his eyes were fixed on the Nine Flower Jade Dew Pill in the box.

    “Let’s go!” Xiao Qiang shouted. He

    immediately commanded the law enforcement team to escort several people to the Longhu Mountain Arena.

    At this moment, the Longhu Mountain Arena was still crowded.

    Compared with the eight arenas in Group C, the matches of Group B were much fewer, with only two matches going on at the same time.

    Although the number was reduced, the quality of the matches was greatly improved.

    Because the players who could enter Group B were at least late-stage innate warriors, and there were many masters who were half-step masters.

    There were even some people with extraordinary talents who could often defeat the strong with the weak.

    If the competition of Group C was just a screening, then the duel of Group B was the real entry.

    Warriors who reached this level were quite famous in the martial arts world.

    They were either elite disciples of major sects or some rangers with rich combat experience.

    Especially those players who advanced from Group C to Group B, all of them are experienced warriors, and none of them are weak.

    Today’s competition is particularly grand.

    Some senior leaders of major sects also attended and watched the game in person.

    Their goal is simple, to select some elites from the players in Group B, and then win over as many as possible to recruit talents for their own sects.

    For the major sects, today’s competition is an interview meeting.

    For each player, it is an opportunity to become famous.

  375. Isah Zakari says:

    One love @Ali
    Gracias

  376. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Waiting for today’s update , somebody pls update

  377. jipang says:

    Up 4 2 day

  378. Ali says:

    It is worth mentioning that in addition to the ring competition in recent days, Huang Yinyin’s gambling business has also been extremely hot.

    In order to harvest more people, Huang Yinyin also opened two temporary open-air casinos.

    One is an ordinary casino and the other is a VIP casino.

    In ordinary casinos, gold, silver and money are the main things, while VIP casinos only accept various treasures.

    Two different casinos can meet the needs of different people.

    All the spectators who were watching the game became the targets of Huang Yinyin’s harvest.

    The routine is still the old routine. Let the gamblers taste the sweetness first, and then kill them together after they are fattened.

    This trick has been tried and tested.

    After a few days, Huang Yinyin made a lot of money and became the biggest winner in the entire arena.

    Although some smart people know the routine of Huang Yinyin’s harvest, they dare not expose it because of their identity and can only pretend not to see it.

    In fact, even if it is really made public, those who should gamble will still gamble.

    Gamblers always have a lucky heart.

    Once they see someone around them getting rich, they can’t help but try their luck.

    Even though they know that only a very small number of people will get rich, they will still choose to give it a try.

    In their opinion, they may also become one of the lucky few.

    When Lu Chen and his party arrived at the scene, the competition had officially begun.

    The top leaders of the Tianxia Association have special seats, which not only have a wide view, but also have snacks and fruits.

    This is the embodiment of status.

    “Meet the young master! The eldest lady! The second lady!”

    The appearance of Han Feiyang and others caused quite a stir.

    All members of the Tianxia Association, whether they are high-level or grassroots, all stood up and saluted to show respect.

    Lu Chen also saw an acquaintance among them, who was the guardian of the Tianxia Association, Dong Qianqiu.

    When he saw Lu Chen, Dong Qianqiu was slightly stunned and quite surprised.

    However, seeing that the other party was talking and laughing with Han Feiyang and others, he did not dare to ask more.

    “It’s so lively here! All the major sects are here, but I don’t know who will be the final champion?” Xiao Ningmeng looked around and seemed a little excited.

    As the daughter of the leader of the Tianxia Association, she has always been well protected and rarely goes out.

    This time, she signed up for the martial arts competition on the sly.

    Unfortunately, before the competition started, she was poisoned and remained in a coma, without even a chance to join in the fun.

    Now that she witnessed this grand event with her own eyes, she was naturally very excited.

    “As long as Brother Feiyang takes action, the champion this time will belong to our Tianxiahui!” Xiao Qiang said confidently.

    Han Feiyang is the most evil figure in the Tianxiahui in the past hundred years, and is also an extremely admired figure by all Tianxiahui disciples.

  379. Ali says:

    His prestige is second only to their father Xiao Wuming in the Tianxia Association.

    And in her memory, Han Feiyang has never been defeated.

    Those so-called geniuses in the world are not worth mentioning in front of Han Feiyang.

    “Qiang’er, don’t be too confident.”

    Han Feiyang shook his head and smiled: “This martial arts competition held by Longhu Mountain has almost alarmed the entire world. All the major sects and geniuses from all sides have gathered here. This time it is destined to be a fight between dragons and tigers. No one can be sure who will win the championship in the end.”

    Although he is very confident in his strength, he is not too blind.

    After all, he is only ranked fifth on the Tianjiao list.

    There are several strong opponents in front of him, all of whom are dragons and phoenixes among people.

    Especially Lu Changge and Hong Juding, who are tied for first place, have even made it to the Guanjue list and become one of the top ten strongest people in the world.

    To be honest, he has no confidence in facing these two people.

    Of course, he is not afraid of fighting.

    This time in seclusion, his cultivation has improved again. If he really meets Lu Changge and Hong Juding, he will still have the strength to fight.

    “Brother Feiyang, you are so powerful. Looking at the whole audience, who can be your opponent?” Xiao Qiang was still full of confidence.

    In her opinion, Han Feiyang was too modest.

    As long as the opponent used the Four Symbols of the Gods, he could definitely crush all the geniuses.

    “There are people beyond people, and there are heavens beyond heavens. At any time, you can’t be too blind.” Han Feiyang seemed to be admonishing himself, and seemed to be teaching Xiao Qiang.

    He had a big battle with Lu Changge before, and used all the Four Symbols of the Gods, but he didn’t get any advantage.

    From then on, he understood that he was not a peerless figure who could suppress all the heroes.

    There are always some geniuses who can match him, or even slightly better.

    But the more this happened, the more he fought.

    Before, it was lonely at the top, but now there is a sense of crisis, and he is full of motivation to practice.

    If you think about it carefully, it may not be a bad thing.

    “Yuehua, Qiang’er, look over there, it’s so lively!”

    At this time, Xiao Ningmeng, who was looking around, seemed to see something and suddenly pointed.

    Several people followed his line of sight and saw two open-air casinos in the west.

    There were people all around, shouting and yelling, and it looked very lively.

    “Strange, I didn’t expect there would be a casino here.” Xiao Qiang was quite surprised.

    “Casino?” Xiao Ningmeng’s eyes lit up: “Let’s go and take a look!”

    After saying that, Xiao Ningmeng didn’t say anything, pulled Li Qingcheng and Xiao Qiang, and ran over excitedly.

  380. Ali says:

    Lot of spam advertisements in this website nowadays

  381. Isah Zakari says:

    Thanks for your efforts @Ali
    The site is really annoying these days

  382. guimo billote says:

    Thanks Ali… noticed it to this past few days….Spam ads suddenly pops up.

  383. Ton says:

    The spam ads and xxx ads appear in mobile devices. When using PC browser with Adblock or Ublock, it doesn’t appear. Just a suggestion

  384. jipang says:

    Up 4 2day

  385. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Updates?

  386. Isah Zakari says:

    Good

  387. Wisdom kings says:

    Ehhhh
    You see competition
    I see business
    We see opportunities
    Use yours let use mine

  388. Ali says:

    For Xiao Ningmeng, who has always lived in seclusion, she has only heard of casinos and has never been there.

    It is particularly fresh to see them at the competition today. With her character, she naturally has to go and join in the fun.

    “This girl still can’t change her reckless character.”

    Han Feiyang shook his head helplessly and could only follow closely.

    After experiencing Li Ce’s incident, he is now the personal bodyguard of Xiao Ningmeng and her sister, and must always be careful about their safety.

    “Come on! Everyone, place your bets quickly and buy whoever you like!”

    “You can’t lose money by buying, and you can’t be fooled by buying. You will get the same amount as you bet. We are honest and trustworthy!”

    Huang Yinyin, the saint of the Wu Gu Cult, kept shouting and personally soliciting business.

    She is now in charge of the VIP area, specializing in collecting some rare treasures. As for the chips for betting, they are all spirit stones as before.

    First, evaluate the value of the treasures for customers, then exchange them for spirit stones, and then gamble and bet.

    If you lose, there is no discussion. If you win, the customer can redeem the exchanged item again.

    “Hey! Uncle! You brought friends here? Come on, come on, please sit down.”

    When Lu Chen and his friends approached, the sharp-eyed Huang Yinyin quickly noticed them and immediately asked people to arrange seats, appearing very enthusiastic.

    Looking at the way Xiao Ningmeng and his friends were dressed, it was clear that they were not ordinary people.

    Such big customers must be treated well.

    “Your business is really getting bigger and bigger!” Lu Chen said with a smile.

    It was just a small workshop two days ago, but now it has become a big casino, and it is specially divided into ordinary areas and VIP areas.

    The area has expanded nearly ten times than before.

    Huang Yinyin is undoubtedly the biggest winner of the martial arts competition held by Longhu Mountain this time.

    “Oh! It’s just a way to make a living!”

    Huang Yinyin said very modestly: “Uncle, you also know that I am now a big family with a lot of pressure. A group of people under me rely on me for food. If I don’t find a way to make money, I can’t survive.”

    “My friends seem to be very interested in the dishes you opened. Can you arrange it for them?” Lu Chen smiled.

    “Of course no problem!”

    Huang Yinyin said very generously: “Uncle, your friends are naturally my friends. Of course I have to treat them well.”

    As she said that, she snapped her fingers at the female guardian beside her and ordered: “Give these three beautiful sisters some chips so that they can have more fun.”

    “Yes!”

    The female guardian responded.

    Twenty spirit stones were given to Li Qingcheng, Xiao Ningmeng, and Xiao Qiang as bets.

    Giving away sixty spirit stones in one breath is not a big deal.

    But now Huang Yinyin is rich and powerful, and sixty spirit stones are nothing.

    And she firmly believes that the things she gives away will return to her arms sooner or later.

  389. Ali says:

    “Isn’t this a bit bad? Actually, we can exchange the chips ourselves.” Xiao Ningmeng was a little embarrassed.

    The two parties were not related, and they gave so many spirit stones when they met. It was too enthusiastic. She didn’t know how to give back to the other party.

    “It’s fate that we met. It’s just a little gift. It’s nothing. Just have fun and treat it as making friends.” Huang Yinyin still had a smiling look.

    Since you want to fish, you naturally have to throw out more bait.

    The more bait you throw out, the bigger the fish you catch. She still understands this principle.

    “This…” Xiao Ningmeng seemed a little hesitant.

    “Miss Xiao, you don’t think it’s too little, do you? Or do you not want to make friends with me?”

    Huang Yinyin pretended to be unhappy.

    “Of course not.” Xiao Ningmeng shook her head repeatedly.

    “Miss Xiao, Yinyin is a kind of heart, you should accept it.” Lu Chen helped to persuade.

    “In this case, then we won’t be polite.” Seeing that it was hard to refuse the kindness, Xiao Ningmeng couldn’t refuse it again.

    “A new round of competition is about to begin. Three sisters, take a closer look and see which contestant has the highest chance of winning?” Huang Yinyin said with a smile.

    Several people turned around and looked at the two large arenas in the middle.

    The arenas are divided into No. 1 and No. 2. For each match, the referee will randomly draw two contestants.

    In this round of competition, the contestants on the No. 1 arena are No. 5 and No. 18.

    The contestants on the No. 2 arena are No. 12 and No. 34.

    “Huh, it’s him?”

    When Lu Chen’s sight was fixed on contestant No. 12, he couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows, quite surprised.

    Because he found that contestant No. 12 was none other than the disciple of the Sword Sect, Xu Yang.

    Although Xu Yang’s strength was not as good as Liu Rushuang, he was also considered to be above average among the contestants in Group B.

    “Doctor Lu, do you know that person?” Xiao Ningmeng looked over and seemed a little curious.

    “A friend.” Lu Chen nodded.

    “How strong is that person?” Xiao Qiang asked.

    “Not bad among the contestants in Group B.” Lu Chen gave his evaluation.

    “If he can catch the eye of Doctor Lu, he must be good. So I’ll bet on No. 12!”

    Xiao Ningmeng was very straightforward. She took out ten spirit stones and bet on Xu Yang.

    “I’ll bet on him too!”

    Xiao Qiang followed her sister’s steps and bet ten spirit stones.

    “Count me in.”

    Li Qingcheng smiled slightly and followed suit.

    Seeing this scene, Lu Chen’s eyelids jumped and he immediately stated: “I only said that No. 12 is strong, but I didn’t say he will definitely win. You can’t blame me if he loses.”

    As a disciple of the Sword Sect, Xu Yang’s strength is indeed excellent among his peers, but not outstanding.

    It is a stage where he is not as good as the best, but better than the worst.

    He has no confidence that Xu Yang can win.

  390. Ton says:

    Lol Dustin not confident on Xu Yang ahaha. But I have a feeling Xu Yang changed his mind. Accepted Abigail’s offer and is now working for her

    Thanks Ali

  391. Isah Zakari says:

    @Ali gracias

  392. jipang says:

    Up…

  393. Ali says:

    “Doctor Lu, don’t worry. Even if No. 12 really loses, it’s not your fault.” Xiao Ningmeng smiled.

    “Yeah, we’re just having fun. Winning or losing doesn’t really matter.” Xiao Qiang agreed.

    “That’s the best.” Lu Chen nodded.

    Gambling is fine if you don’t get too excited. Once you get too excited, it’s easy to lose your mind.

    So sometimes, you have to make things clear in advance, so as not to get nothing but get into trouble.

    “Brother Feiyang, do you want to play with us?” Xiao Ningmeng suddenly looked at Han Feiyang next to him.

    “No, you guys can just play. I’m not interested in these.” Han Feiyang smiled and shook his head.

    He is a martial arts fanatic. Apart from training and fighting, he has no great interest in other things.

    “Doctor Lu, what about you?” Xiao Ningmeng cast his eyes on Lu Chen again.

    “I’ll just take a look.” Lu Chen declined.

    Others don’t know, but he knows very well that Huang Yinyin, as the dealer, can manipulate the results of the game.

    Most people here will eventually lose everything.

    “Come on, come on! The game is about to start, everyone, place your bets!” Huang Yinyin shouted, stimulating more gamblers to place bets.

    When the referee on the ring shouted [Game Start], the bet was officially closed.

    “Brother Xu! Come on, come on, come on! We must defeat him and win glory for the sect!”

    In the crowd, Liu Hongxue shouted at the top of her voice, cheering for Xu Yang on the second ring.

    Liu Rushuang and Yan Buqi sat next to them, with indifferent expressions, without much fluctuation.

    When Lu Chen heard Liu Hongxue’s shout, he took the opportunity to look over there.

    As if he had noticed something, Yan Buqi immediately looked back, then nodded and smiled at Lu Chen, as a greeting.

    At this moment, on the ring.

    Xu Yang’s face was solemn, holding the sword in one hand, and the whole person was fighting straight like a javelin, showing extraordinary momentum.

    On the other hand, his opponent was a burly, muscular man.

    The sturdy man was about 1.9 meters tall, holding two axes, with his chest and belly exposed, and thick hair, looking like a gorilla.

    Compared with the sturdy man, Xu Yang, who was still strong, looked a little thin.

    “Boy! Tell me your name quickly, I won’t kill an unknown ghost under my axe!” The sturdy man carried two axes on his shoulders, with an arrogant and arrogant posture.

    “Xu Yang, a disciple of the Sword Sect, came here to ask for advice!” Xu Yang had a cold face and simply clasped his fists.

    “Oh! So you are a disciple of the Sword Sect?”

    The sturdy man raised his eyebrows, and his fighting spirit became stronger: “I heard that your Sword Sect only accepts elites, and all the disciples are strong and can fight one hundred. I just don’t know if the rumor is true or not?”

  394. Ali says:

    He had certainly heard of the name of the Sword Sect.

    But he didn’t expect to meet a disciple of the Sword Sect so soon. If he could defeat him today, he could add another great achievement to his brilliant record.

    “Whether it’s true or not, you’ll know if you try it?” Xu Yang slowly raised his sword, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at the strong man.

    “Okay! Then today, let me learn the skills of your disciples of the Sword Sect!”

    The strong man grinned, stomped his feet on the ground, and rushed up like a tank.

    Every time he took a step forward, the ring shook slightly.

    “Take my axe!”

    After getting close, the strong man roared, holding a mountain-splitting axe in each hand, and chopped down heavily on Xu Yang’s shoulders.

    The heavy weapon, coupled with the strong man’s terrifying explosive power, let alone a person, even a rhinoceros would be torn into pieces on the spot.

    Seeing the mountain-splitting axe falling on his head, Xu Yang didn’t dare to be arrogant. He twisted his body and immediately used his body skills to avoid the two axes.

    “Bang!”

    There was a loud bang.

    The two axes chopped on the ring at the same time, sparks flying.

    The originally hard surface of the ring was chopped with two deep marks.

    “Go to hell!”

    After the attack missed, the strong man did not hesitate at all and changed from chopping to slashing.

    After his double axes dragged on the ground and slid for half a meter, they suddenly slashed upwards diagonally, with an incredibly fast speed that was hard to defend against .

    “Huh?”

    Xu Yang’s pupils shrank, and he immediately raised his sword to block.

    “Clang!”

    There was a loud bang.

    The strong man’s double axes chopped firmly on Xu Yang’s sword.

    As the fire splashed out, Xu Yang was shocked by the strong man’s huge force and retreated several steps, almost unable to stabilize his body.

    “What a powerful force!” Xu Yang was secretly shocked.

    The hand holding the sword trembled unconsciously, and the tiger’s mouth began to ache.

    The strong man’s strength was beyond his expectation.

    He couldn’t get any advantage in a head-on confrontation, so he had to change his fighting style.

    “Haha… It seems that your disciples of the Sword Sect are not very good. They have no strength at all. It’s really disappointing!”

    The strong man shook his head with a somewhat sarcastic smile on his face.

    The probing attack just now had allowed him to understand his opponent’s strength.

    He was sure to win this match!

    “Strength does not mean strength. A bull is stronger than a tiger, but it can only be food for a tiger.” Xu Yang responded coldly.

    “Humph! You, a sick cat, dare to call yourself a tiger? You are really overestimating yourself! I must teach you a lesson today! Watch out!”

    The strong man didn’t waste any words. He kicked his feet and rushed forward again.

    His two axes, one on the left and one on the right, slashed at Xu Yang’s head like huge crab claws.

  395. Riba says:

    Thanks bro Ali

  396. Isah Zakari says:

    Gracias @Ali

  397. Ali says:

    The sturdy man’s attack was fierce, and his two axes swung out with a force of tens of thousands of pounds, enough to break monuments and crack rocks.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Yang’s eyes fixed, and he did not retreat but advanced. His body suddenly lowered forward, and his hair almost brushed against the sturdy man’s two axes.

    When the sturdy man’s two axes missed, Xu Yang’s sword had already been swung out.

    “Swish!”

    There was only a crisp sound.

    Xu Yang took advantage of his forward momentum and slashed the sturdy man’s chest and abdomen with his sword, and then brushed past him.

    This sword tore the sturdy man’s clothes, revealing the soft armor inside.

    There was a shallow white mark on the surface of the soft armor.

    “Huh?”

    Xu Yang frowned, a little surprised.

    The angle of his sword just now was very tricky, and it was fast and accurate, and unexpected.

    He thought he could make the sturdy man lose his combat effectiveness instantly, but he didn’t expect that the other party was still wearing soft armor and blocked the key attack.

    It’s really man proposes, God disposes.

    “Boy, I have to admit that you are really good at fighting.”

    The strong man looked down at his torn clothes, and his face became more serious: “If I hadn’t been prepared, I would have been defeated by you just now. It’s a pity that you only have this one chance to sneak attack. Next, I will crush you with my absolute strength!”

    At the beginning, he didn’t take Xu Yang seriously, so he underestimated the enemy.

    However, just now, Xu Yang’s strange and tricky sword had made him alert. It

    ‘s really extraordinary to be a disciple of the Sword Sect.

    It seems that you must go all out to be foolproof.

    “Crush me? Humph! It depends on whether you have the ability!”

    Xu Yang slowly raised his sword, his eyes sparkling.

    Although the strong man has soft armor to protect himself, with his swordsmanship, he can defeat the opponent even without hitting the vital points.

    It’s nothing more than spending a little more effort.

    “Come again!”

    The strong man didn’t say anything nonsense, he shouted directly and rushed up again.

    The heavy double axes in his hands were like feathers, swinging in various ways.

    Countless axe shadows burst out and rolled towards Xu Yang.

    These axe shadows were real and fake, and it was difficult to tell the real from the fake.

    Some were transformed by the true qi, and some were afterimages.

    Xu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, and the sword in his hand danced quickly, and sword shadows appeared around him.

    A large amount of strong wind rolled up, blowing his hair upright and his robes rustling.

    The power of Xu Yang’s sword shadow was no less powerful than the axe shadow of the strong man.

    After a short sprint, the two of them collided with each other.

    “Clang clang clang clang…”

    Only a burst of metal collision was heard.

    In an instant, sparks flew all over the two people, and the energy was raging, and the fight was extremely fierce.

    The strong man’s attack was mainly fierce, and the axe was swung with great force and was difficult to resist.

    As for Xu Yang, he was mainly agile, with fierce attacks and mysterious body movements.

    Both of them tried their best to play to their strengths and put as much pressure on their opponents as possible.

  398. Ali says:

    For a while, the two were evenly matched.

    The two had similar cultivation levels, but Xu Yang was better in swordsmanship and fighting skills.

    Normally, Xu Yang should have a greater chance of winning.

    However, the strong man was very smart. He relied on his soft armor to protect himself and fought desperately.

    Xu Yang did not dare to exchange injuries for injuries, and many times, he was forced to give up the opportunity to pursue.

    In this way, the two sides entered the stage of entanglement.

    Next, it is not only the depth of cultivation that is tested, but also endurance and perseverance.

    Whoever can hold on longer has a chance to win.

    On the contrary, once exhausted or unable to hold on, he can only passively take the beating.

    The two people on the ring are fighting in full swing.

    The atmosphere under the ring is also extremely intense.

    Many gamblers have placed heavy bets on Xu Yang and the strong man. The victory or defeat of the two will determine the interests of the gamblers.

    This is no longer just a game, but the spiritual sustenance of the gamblers.

    All gamblers are cheering for their favorite players, and they are shouting with red faces and ears, and their voices are hoarse.

    “No. 12! Come on!”

    “No. 12! Come on!”

    In the audience, Xiao Ningmeng and Xiao Qiang, two sisters, were already infected by the people around them and shouted unconsciously.

    At first, their voices were still small and slightly shy.

    However, when the atmosphere became more and more heated, their voices became louder and louder, and they naturally blended into the environment.

    Han Feiyang, who was standing next to him, shook his head.

    He couldn’t understand the hearts of these people. It was just a game, so why were they so excited?

    The same performance as Han Feiyang was also Lu Chen.

    Lu Chen sat on a chair, drinking tea while watching the game, without any emotional fluctuations.

    At their level, whether it was cultivation or state of mind, they had already been polished to be very tough.

    Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of them, they would remain calm and composed.

    “Senior Brother Xu! Beat him up hard for me! Don’t be soft!”

    In the crowd, the loudest voice was Liu Hongxue.

    As a fellow disciple, she had a strong sense of substitution.

    Xu Yang’s victory or defeat would affect the face of the Sword Sect, as well as her face.

    Naturally, she had to do her best to cheer the other party up.

    “Master Yan, who do you think will win between the two of them?”

    Liu Rushuang stared intently, her face a little serious.

    She had excellent eyesight, and she saw all the fighting scenes between Xu Yang and the other man clearly.

    She knew in her heart that this was a tough battle for Xu Yang.

    “It’s hard to say. Master Xu is better in cultivation, but his fighting style is at a disadvantage. If you don’t have the courage to fight to the death, it won’t be easy to win the opponent.” Yan Buqi shook his folding fan lightly and gave his own judgment.

    Liu Rushuang didn’t say anything, but nodded in agreement.

    As Yan Buqi said, if Xu Yang wants to win, he must have the courage to exchange his life for his own, otherwise he will always be constrained by his opponent. If they continue

    to fight like this, the situation will be extremely unfavorable.

  399. Isah Zakari says:

    Thanks for the update @Ali

  400. jipang says:

    Up. Hopefully admin update this series

  401. Riba says:

    Admin is missing person now

  402. Riba says:

    Since 7th May, admin is missing

  403. Isah Zakari says:

    2415-16

    It’s strange that the strength of No. 12 is obviously stronger than that of No. 34. Why can’t we win for a long time?

    Looking at the two people fighting fiercely in the ring, Xiao Qiang couldn’t help asking questions.

    “Naturally, it’s a rat-throwing device.”

    Xiao Ningmeng’s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and explained, “Look carefully at No. 34.His playing method is fierce, fierce, and he is completely desperate. Even if No. 12’scultivation is better, there is still no good way to face this kind of outlaw. This is the so-called narrow road to meet the brave victory!”

    When the battle in the ring evolved into a life and-death battle, the meaning completely changed.

    In the ring battle, there will inevitably be some

    concerns.

    It’s the best to win, and there will be no loss if you lose.

    In this state of mind, it is difficult for ordinary warriors to risk their lives to fight to the death.

    But the battle of life and death is completely different. If you win, you will live, and if you lose, you will die.

    Both sides will have extraordinary fighting power and will win by any means.

    No. 34 has the awareness of the battle of life and death, but No. 12 is still a little less interesting. When fighting, his hands and feet are tied up, and he can’t exert his due strength at all.

    “Sister, according to this situation, won’t the No.12 we bet on lose?” Xiao Qiang frowned slightly.

    Although betting on gambling is just for fun, noone likes to lose, and she is no exception.

    “It’s whether you lose or win. It’s all up to

    yourself on the 12th.”

    Xiao Ningmeng said meaningfully, “Before he runs out of strength, if he wakes up in time and

    dares to fight, there is still a great chance to win. If he has been so timid, he will lose!”

    “It seems that it’s not enough to be strong, and

    you have to be willing to be brave.” Xiao Qiang

    sighed.

    Under the ring, the audience shouted and

    cheered.The battle on the ring was particularly fierce

    and surging.

    The stronger the No. 34 man, the more fierce he fights, the more fierce he fights. The whole manis full of popularity, and he has completely exerted his own strength.

    On the other hand, Xu Yang of No. 12 seems tobe a little overstretched in the face of the strongman’s attack method of exchanging injuries for injuries and life for life, and he was subject to people everywhere.

    Once the martial arts lose their momentum and become timid, their strength will be greatly reduced.

    After a long time, the strong man almost beat

    Xu Yang.

    “Hahaha… It seems that your disciples of Jianzong are nothing more than that. I really overestimated you before!”

    The strong man attacked fiercely and laughed at him, “A soft-footed shrimp like you, in my opinion, you’d better admit defeat as soon as possible. At least you can save a dog’s life,otherwise if you continue to fight, you will have to die!”

    Seeing that he couldn’t attack for a long time, he began to sneer and try to anger Xu Yang.

    Old Jianghu knows that the most taboo thing infighting is impetuousness. Once you are overwhelmed by anger, any move will be completely deformed.

    At that time, some flaws will be revealed.

    And he can grasp the flaw and defeat Xu Yangin one fell swoop.

    “What’s the matter? Do you still have to fight stubbornly? I’m giving you a chance to live now.It’s the glory of your life to be defeated in my hands. Be honest and pick up your tail and be aman!” The strong man continued to mock.

    Those harsh words made Xu Yang’s blood pressure soar and he gritted his teeth.

    Anger went straight to his head.

    “You want to die!”

    At this moment, Xu Yang finally got angry.

    It’s just that unlike the loss of reason expected by the strong man, Xu Yang, after anger, his courage doubled and he was no longer afraid.

    It can be said that the whole person’s momentum has increased greatly, and the attack has become extremely fierce.

    In the face of the strong man’s injury-for-injury style, he completely abandoned his concerns and began to confront him head-on.

    If you split my head, I will stab you in the neck.

    If you cut my chest, I will cut your head.

    In the past, strong men relied on soft armour to

    protect themselves and exchanged injuries for injuries, but now, Xu Yang exchanged life for life, completely like a death.

    In this way, the strong man couldn’t do it and

    began to be forced to defend.

    “Damn it! Is this kid going to die?”

    The strong man’s eyelids beat straight, and hewas secretly shocked.

    I had to restrain the offensive and change it To Defence.

    He thought that angering Xu Yang could expose his flaws.

    But the flaws exposed are too big, to the extent that they are completely desperate.

    Although soft armour can protect most of his

    key points, Xu Yang’s attack is either at his neck or his head, leaving no room at all.

    He just wanted to win the game, but never

    thought that he really wanted to play with his

    life.

    Now I’m a little at a loss by Xu Yang.

    “Aren’t you trying your best? Come on! At worst,we will die together!”

    Xu Yang’s eyes were full of blood, and he kept roaring.

    Its attack is fatal, but it completely ignores its own Defence.

    For a while, the strong man was defeated and retreated, and it was difficult to fight.

    Xu Yang’s strength is stronger than that of a strong man. Previously, he was reluctant to be injured because of his lack of courage.

    Now that I am enraged, I have no worries.

    In order to correct his name, in order to correct

    the name of Jianzong, Xu Yang was completely desperate.

    Directly incarnated desperately Sanlang, turning

    the situation around.

    “Shit! You are such a madman!”

    “The referee! I won’t fight! I admit defeat!”

    The strong man was scared by Xu Yang’s crazy energy. Seeing that he was not his opponent, he did not hesitate at all. He jumped out of the ring and chose to admit defeat.

    If you continue to fight, if you are not careful,you will really be killed by Xu Yangjian.

  404. jipang says:

    xoxoxo

  405. Ali says:

    The strong man admitted defeat so decisively that after jumping off the ring, Xu Yang, who was so angry, was still a little unresponsive. He raised his sword and killed him. He looked like he was

    going to cut him into pieces.

    “Hey! What are you doing? I have already admitted defeat, what else do you want?!”

    The strong man was frightened and dodged repeatedly.

    Who would have thought that this guy would be so brave when he went crazy, and he looked like he was going to die together.

    If he had known this, he should not have provoked him with words before.

    The strong man’s words did not stop Xu Yang from attacking.

    The sword in his hand still stabbed the strong man’s throat fiercely, and every move was fatal.

    “Clang!”

    Seeing that the strong man was in danger, the referee finally took action.

    With just two simple fingers, he easily clamped Xu Yang’s sword.

    “Contestant No. 34 admits defeat, the battle is over, please do not fight privately under the ring.” The referee spoke lightly.

    His voice was deafening, and it directly woke up Xu Yang, who was overwhelmed by anger.

    The bloodshot in Xu Yang’s eyes gradually faded, and he regained his composure.

    “Sorry, I got a little carried away just now.”

    Xu Yang quickly put away his sword, bowed to apologize, and was secretly shocked.

    The referee in front of him looked ordinary, but he turned out to be a hidden master.

    He only used two fingers to clamp the sword that he thrust with all his strength, which showed his strength.

    As expected, the Taoist priests of Longhu Mountain are not ordinary people.

    “Damn it! How could I run into a lunatic like you? I won’t fight anymore, it’s really a bummer!”

    The strong man cursed and finally left quickly.

    “I declare that contestant No. 12 wins!” The referee announced the result of the game loudly.

    In an instant, the whole scene burst into warm cheers.

    All the gamblers who bet on Xu Yang were excited and ecstatic.

    “Hahahaha… I won! Senior Brother Xu won!”

    When the referee announced, Liu Hongxue jumped up excitedly, indescribably happy.

    Xu Yang’s victory is not only a personal honor, but also represents the face of the Sword Sect.

    As a disciple of the Sword Sect, he doesn’t have to win the first place, but at least he can’t make a fool of himself.

    Xu Yang’s performance just now can be regarded as winning glory for the Sword Sect.

    “I didn’t expect Mr. Xu to be so brave. It’s really a cause for celebration.” Yan Buqi next to him shook his folding fan with a smile on his face.

    He had already determined that as long as Xu Yang dared to fight, he would have a great chance of winning.

    It depends on whether the other party has the courage to fight to the death.

    Although he didn’t know what happened in the process, Xu Yang’s sudden outburst made him look up to him.

    As a warrior, if you don’t even have the courage to sacrifice your life, you are destined to not go far.

  406. Ali says:

    “Junior Brother Xu has finally broken through himself. In the future, both his state of mind and cultivation will be improved.” Liu Rushuang rarely showed a smile.

    Xu Yang’s victory made her, as a senior sister, also look proud.

    “This number 12 is good. I thought it was going to lose just now, but I didn’t expect that it would turn around and successfully win the game. It’s really impressive!” Xiao Ningmeng in the audience smiled and praised.

    Betting on number 12, she naturally hopes to win.

    Although the process is a bit tortuous, fortunately the result is good.

    “It’s true that the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road. Once you start fighting hard, the whole situation will be different.” Xiao Qiang nodded in agreement.

    Although strength is important, courage is also indispensable.

    She has learned it today.

    “Damn! What the hell? Didn’t you fight fiercely before? Why did you give in all of a sudden? What a coward!”

    “Damn! I shouldn’t have bet on number 34 if I had known! I’ve lost my underwear now!”

    “Fuck XX! Give me back!”

    “…”

    In a game, some people are happy and some are sad.

    Those who bet on the right answer were naturally happy, while those who didn’t were cursing and regretting their decision.

    But the result was already decided, and no one could change it.

    The situation on the ring was changing rapidly. The person who was sure to win in the last second might lose directly in the next second.

    And this is the charm of the game.

    Amidst the applause, Xu Yang returned to his seat, although he was exhausted and out of breath.

    But his performance also made him famous.

    If he can continue to work hard, win a few games in a row, and finally kill directly into Group A, that would be a real blockbuster!

    After Xu Yang’s game, a new round began soon.

    The players drawn by the referee this time were No. 5 and No. 19.

    Player No. 5 was a bald monk wearing a torn cassock, a headband, a rosary around his neck, and a knife in his hand.

    Unlike ordinary monks, this kind of people are called ascetics.

    Ascetics are a special existence who madly temper their spirit and body and advocate asceticism.

    This kind of people are very rare, but extremely powerful.

    He can endure pain that ordinary people cannot endure, and he can bear suffering that ordinary people cannot bear.

    Even if he is tortured in various ways, even if a butcher’s knife is hanging over his neck, he can still remain calm and composed.

    This terrifying willpower has exceeded the scope of ordinary people and has reached an awe-inspiring level.

    However, ascetic monks have never been interested in fame and fortune, and only practice asceticism for the purpose. I didn’t expect that he would appear on the ring today.

    Such an abnormal phenomenon made everyone start to whisper.

  407. jipang says:

  408. Riba says:

    Thanks Mr ali

  409. Isah Zakari says:

    Gee

  410. Ali says:

    “What’s going on? Isn’t that person an ascetic monk? Why is he here to participate in the martial arts competition?”

    “It is said that ascetic monks don’t care about power and status, let alone money and fame. Now he is openly on stage to compete. It’s really strange.”

    “Wait! I know this person. He is the ascetic monk who broke the precepts, Master Xuanhai!”

    “What? Master Xuanhai? Could it be the evil star who slaughtered the whole family in a rage eight years ago?”

    When the name of Xuanhai was heard, the whole scene was in an uproar.

    The number of ascetic monks is extremely rare, and Xuanhai is undoubtedly an outlier among them.

    No one knows what happened to him. It is only heard that eight years ago, Xuanhai slaughtered the family of 17 of the head of the Jiyin Sect overnight.

    Since then, Xuanhai has completely broken the precepts. He

    is involved in everything, including wine, sex, money, and anger, and his character is very irritable. He shouts for fighting and killing when he disagrees with something.

    As a result, he has become notorious now.

    But because Xuanhai came from an ascetic background and his strength is too strong, basically no one dares to provoke him.

    This time Xuan Hai stepped onto the martial arts arena, obviously intending to overpower the other heroes and make a name for himself.

    When Xuan Hai stepped onto the arena, he took off the wine pot from his waist without any concern for his image and began to drink in big gulps. He drank

    so happily.

    Just as Xuan Hai was drinking happily, a young man holding a folding fan, with a graceful demeanor and handsome appearance, also slowly walked onto the arena. There was

    a sign with the number 19 hanging around his waist.

    After seeing the handsome man’s appearance, Lu Chen in the audience couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows slightly and became more energetic.

    Because he found that the handsome man was none other than Yan Buqi, who was more beautiful than a woman!

    Yan Buqi not only had a beautiful face, but also had a profound cultivation that made people unpredictable.

    As the young master of the Yama Palace, Yan Buqi had been hidden by the Yama Palace before, and he didn’t show his talent.

    This time he went to Longhu Mountain to fight on the arena, naturally thinking of taking this opportunity to make a splash.

    “Wow! No. 19 is so handsome! I like him so much!”

    “He is indeed a very handsome man. It would be great if I could marry him!”

    “It’s over, I’ve fallen in love!”

    “…”

    Yan Buqi’s appearance made the female audience in the audience excited.

    Those pairs of eyes seemed to be able to glow, staring at Yan Buqi.

    Some of the brave ones even ran to the edge of the ring and began to express their love in various ways.

    The so-called reserve and the so-called ladylike image completely disappeared at this moment.

    When a man is too handsome, he doesn’t need any expression. Just a smile and a look can make countless beauties fall for him.

  411. Ali says:

    This is the lethality of the face value. Numerous women

    like it , and at the same time, more men are envious and jealous. For me, she is half -sneaky. Some of them had never seen it before . “This person is the young master of Yanluo Palace, Yan Buqi.” At this time, Li Qingcheng suddenly said something out of the blue. Her intelligence network is all over the world, and basically everyone with strength and potential is included in the file. “Young master of Yanluo Palace?” Xiao Ningmeng and her sister looked at each other, with a little more curiosity on their faces. Yanluo Palace is a very mysterious sect, both good and evil. Although its power is not as strong as Tianxiahui, it is also a dominant existence. It’s just that this sect has a bad reputation. It mainly engages in gray business, and most people are killers. Of course, if you can afford it, you can also ask the masters of Yanluo Palace to be bodyguards. Although the reputation of Yanluo Palace is poor, no one dares to question its strength. After all, it is a meal that eats blood on the edge of a knife. If you don’t have real skills, you don’t know how many times you have been destroyed. “One is the young master of Yanluo Palace, and the other is a powerful ascetic monk. Who should we bet on to win?” Xiao Qiang couldn’t help asking. Since she just bet on No. 12 Xu Yang to win, she has begun to slowly feel the fun of gambling. “The young master of Yanluo Palace is indeed very handsome, but in the ring battle, it is not enough to just be good-looking, you have to be strong enough. If you want to win, I think you should bet on the ascetic monk No. 5.” Xiao Ningmeng said thoughtfully. If it were a beauty pageant, Yan Buqi would be far better than Xuanhai, and there is no comparison. But this is a ring battle, so the ascetic monk is naturally more powerful. “My personal suggestion is to bet on contestant No. 19 for a better chance of winning.” At this time, Lu Chen suddenly spoke. A simple sentence instantly attracted the attention of the people around him.

  412. jipang says:

    Tq bro

  413. Isah Zakari says:

    Waiting

  414. Lu Chen says:

    4531–4532] – “Bet on contestant No. 19?” Noemi looked at Dustin and asked in confusion, “Dr. Rhys, why do you think No. 19 can win?”

    “Yes, Dr. Rhys, contestant No. 5, is an ascetic monk. At the same level, he is almost invincible. Although contestant No. 19 is the young master of the Yam Palace, he is too young. From all aspects, he is ineligible to compete against No. 5.” Kassidy followed up.

    It was undeniable that Briggs’s appearance was extremely outstanding, but in terms of strength, Sawyer was more powerful.

    They were very puzzled as to why Dustin’s opinion was contrary to theirs.

    “I know contestant No. 19. Don’t look at him as a weak and timid person. In fact, his cultivation is unfathomable. It shouldn’t be difficult to defeat that ascetic monk.” Dustin gave a simple response.

    “Oh? Really?”

    Noemi raised her eyebrows, quite surprised.

    She didn’t expect Dustin to know Briggs, and after seeing the other party’s calm appearance, he should be very sure of what he said.

    “Since Dr. Rhys thinks No. 19 can win, then we’ll bet on No. 19!” Noemi decided without any hesitation.

    Regardless of whether what Dustin said was true or false, or whether there was any problem in her judgment, as long as the other party spoke, she had to face him.

    Even if she ended up losing, she wouldn’t have any complaints.

    After all, compared to gaining Dustin’s favor, losing some spirit stones was nothing.

    “For Dr. Rhys to value him so much, No. 19 must be very exceptional, so let’s bet on him!” Kassidy quickly understood Noemi’s intention and chose to speak out in support.

    “In that case, I’ll join you.” Grace also joined in on the fun.

    Soon, the three women bet all the spirit stones in their hands on No. 19, Briggs, expressing their full trust in Dustin.

    But their actions did not resonate with the gamblers around them.

    According to the gamblers, although these three women were very beautiful, their brains were not very good.

    Regardless of the circumstances, betting all the spirit stones was simply stupid.

    Anyone with a bit of insight knew that this match was a complete one-sided crush.

    Even a martial arts master-level strongman, let alone a little white face, may not be able to get an advantage in front of Sawyer, the ascetic monk.

    Betting on the little white face to win was simply giving away money.

    Only betting on Sawyer to win was the real wise move.

    “Senior sister, should we bet on Master Ethier or the ascetic monk?”

    Sullivan, a gambling addict in the audience, felt compelled to question Rivka. If the situation had been different, he would not have asked and would have made the decision himself.

    However, over the last two days, he has suffered significant losses and accrued substantial foreign debt. On the contrary, Rivka had a sharp eye and always won.

    Sullivan had to admit it.

    “Although we should support Master Ethier, the chance of winning ascetic monk No. 5 should be greater, right? If we are more rational, we should bet on No. 5.” Halle touched her chin, looking thoughtful.

    “The ascetic monk is powerful, but Master Ethier is not an ordinary person. So far, I’m unable to see through Master Ethier’s depth. If you must bet, I suggest betting on Master Ethier.” Rivka gave her own opinion.

    “Senior sister, you’re not on Master Ethier’s side because of his face, are you?” Sullivan asked tentatively.

    “Do you think I am that kind of person?” Rivka glanced sideways, her face as serious as ever.

    “Of course not.” Sullivan smiled embarrassingly. “Since Senior Sister said so, let’s bet on Master Ethier?”

    As Sullivan said that, his eyes turned to Halle again.

    “Let’s give it a try!” Halle gritted her teeth and finally nodded.

    So, the two of them took out a few spirit stones and placed a bet on Briggs.

    They bet, but not much, so even if they really lose, they won’t feel bad. In the final analysis, they still lacked some confidence in Briggs, and most of the reason was because of his face and Rivka’s words.

    After all, they rarely saw Briggs take action, and they didn’t know much about his strength.

    “Come on! The game is about to start! Everyone, hurry up and place your bets! Bet on it!”

    At this point, Abigail, the dealer, resumed her shouting, and she, along with a few others she had invited, initiated a stirring atmosphere.

    “I’m betting on Master Sawyer, No. 5!”

    “I also bet on No. 5!”

    “Get out of the way! You are hindering my fortune! I bet everything! I don’t believe that a pretty boy can be the opponent of the ascetic monk?”

    “…”

    At this moment, the gamblers began to scramble to place their bets.

    Most of them chose No. 5 (Sawyer), and only a tiny number of people bet on No. 19 (Briggs) to win.

    Among this group of people, 80% were young women.

    Although they know that Briggs would most likely lose, they would still support him wholeheartedly. Even if they lose, they are willing to do so.

    This was the lethality of attractive looks.

    “Are both players ready?”

    The referee walked to the middle of Briggs and Sawyer, glanced left and right, and after the two nodded, he slowly raised his hand and then waved it down fiercely: “The game! Officially begin!”

  415. Ton says:

    Chapter 2372
    When the referee announced the start, the crowd in the audience instantly became excited and began to cheer.
    Of course, most people chose to support Xuan Hai.
    On the one hand, Xuan Hai was very powerful, and on the other hand, Yan Buqi’s appearance was too hateful.
    “Young man, I advise you to admit defeat, otherwise you will inevitably break your hands and feet when the fight starts.”
    Xuan Hai said casually while drinking.
    He didn’t take a pretty boy in his twenties seriously at all. His goal was to defeat the proud sons of Group A.
    These elites of Group B, to put it bluntly, are just stepping stones for him.
    “Master Xuan Hai, as a monk, it’s not appropriate for you to come and fight with the younger generations, right?” Yan Buqi smiled and waved the folding fan in his hand.
    “What’s inappropriate? Monks are also human beings. As human beings, they will have seven emotions and six desires. How can they truly achieve the state of emptiness of the four elements?”
    Xuan Hai said shamelessly: “To put it bluntly, those monks you have seen are just a group of hypocrites who deceive themselves. On the surface, they say that they have no desires, but I don’t know how many shameful things they have done in secret. I don’t have any advantages, but I am real and never cheat. If I have desires, I will satisfy them. As the saying goes, wine and meat pass through the intestines, but the Buddha remains in the heart.”
    “Master, I don’t agree with your opinion.”
    Yan Buqi smiled and shook his head: “Once upon a time, before you broke the precepts, weren’t you a pious monk?”
    Xuan Hai can be called an ascetic monk, so his body and spirit must have been tempered.
    Unless he has been severely stimulated, it is impossible for him to waver in his beliefs.
    “The past is the past, and the present is the present. In the past, I was too stupid and naive, and I didn’t see through many things, so I suffered silently in vain. Now I am enlightened, so I live a comfortable life. Life is only a few decades short. I don’t have to live a miserable life instead of enjoying the wealth and glory. Isn’t this a brain problem?” Xuan Hai sneered.
    “It seems that the master is no longer an ascetic monk, but has taken another path.” Yan Buqi remained calm.
    “Although I am no longer an ascetic monk, I have not lost my skills. If you like to ask for trouble, I don’t mind teaching you a lesson.” Xuan Hai said coldly.
    “In this case, today, the junior will learn from the master’s tricks.” Yan Buqi slowly clasped his hands together to show respect.
    “Humph! Asking for trouble!”
    Xuan Hai raised the wine pot, raised his head and drank a mouthful of wine, and then sprayed it at Yan Buqi through the air.
    “Puff~!”
    A large amount of wine sprayed out.
    What was strange was that at the moment when the wine came out, flames suddenly broke out all over the sky.
    The flame seemed to have a spirit, and it turned into a long red dragon, roaring towards Yan Buqi with its fangs and claws bared.
    Yan Buqi smiled slightly, without dodging or avoiding, but just raised the folding fan in his hand and gently waved it at the flaming dragon.
    “Hoo~!”
    A hurricane roared out, sweeping a large number of wind blades, directly blowing the flaming dragon into pieces.
    In the end, it turned into a sky full of flames, scattered in all directions, and disappeared without a trace.
    The first collision between the two was evenly matched, and neither of them gained an advantage.
    “Hmm?”
    Xuan Hai raised his eyebrows, quite surprised.
    He didn’t expect that the long dragon of fire he had sprayed out could be easily broken by Yan Buqi.
    It seems that the other party is really capable.
    “Come again!”
    Xuan Hai was a little dissatisfied, took another sip of wine, and then sprayed it again at Yan Buqi.
    “Puff~!”
    A large amount of wine sprayed out.
    However, unlike the long dragon of fire before, the wine sprayed out this time directly turned into a ball of white ice mist, sweeping towards Yan Buqi.
    The temperature of the ice mist was extremely low, and even the ground began to frost quickly wherever it passed.
    “Oh? Interesting.”
    Seeing this scene, Yan Buqi’s interest was obviously higher.
    Such a method of sometimes fire and sometimes ice is indeed rare.
    Facing Xuan Hai’s ice mist attack, Yan Buqi still did not dodge, and waved the folding fan in his hand at the ice mist in front again.
    “Hu~!”
    In an instant, a strong wind blew around.
    A violent energy gushed out instantly, and together with the hurricane, it crashed into the ice mist.
    “Crackle, crackle…”
    There was a burst of popping noises like frying beans.
    The ice mist sprayed out by Xuan Hai began to crystallize rapidly and turned into small ice cubes, which fell from the sky to the ground.
    It looked like hail.
    In just a few seconds, the ice mist in the sky had completely disappeared, leaving only broken ice cubes on the ground.
    “How could this happen?”
    Xuan Hai frowned slightly after the attack failed again.
    With the means he just showed, it was more than enough to deal with most innate warriors.
    But the boy in front of him was an exception. He could easily resolve the two attacks, which was really a bit strange.
    “Master Xuan Hai, as an ascetic monk, you use these magic tricks to deal with me. It’s a bit contemptuous. Since you want to fight, please show some real skills.” Yan Buqi shook his folding fan lightly, smiling.
    The confident and chic look made a group of young girls in the audience scream.

  416. Isah Zakari says:

    Gracias guys 😘

  417. jipang says:

    Uppp!

  418. Ali says:

    “Wow! So handsome! It really fits the saying, the man on the street is like jade, and the young master is unparalleled in the world!”

    “He is handsome and good at fighting. I love this kind of man!”

    “Come on, husband! My husband is the best!”

    “…”

    Every move of Yan Buqi on the stage can set off waves of enthusiasm in the audience.

    Some young girls were fascinated by him, their eyes shining.

    If Yan Buqi was just an embroidered pillow, it would be fine, but the fact that he easily resolved Xuan Hai’s attacks twice just now was enough to prove that he was quite powerful.

    A handsome and talented young man naturally made young girls yearn for him.

    “Fuck! Isn’t it just that he broke two tricks by chance? What’s so great about it? He’s still pretending!”

    “He looks like a sissy and doesn’t seem to have any real skills. Once Master Xuan Hai gets serious, he can be killed in minutes!”

    “Come on, Master Xuan Hai! Kill this pretty boy for me!” ”

    …”

    Unlike the female audience’s love, the male audience in the audience cursed and was very dissatisfied.

    What’s the point of being good-looking? Men should speak with their fists.

    If you have the ability, you should defeat Xuan Hai first. He has done nothing but pose here. It’s disgusting to watch.

    “Boy! I didn’t expect you to have some skills. You can actually resolve my ice and fire. I underestimated you.” Xuan Hai narrowed his eyes slightly.

    “Master Xuan Hai, it’s not a good habit to underestimate the enemy. Although I’m a newcomer, I’m not an ordinary person. If you have any tricks, just use them. I really want to see them.” Yan Buqi spoke again.

    “I’m afraid you are not qualified to see my tricks.” Xuan Hai shook his head.

    “Oh? Master, are you confident that you can win easily?” Yan Buqi smiled.

    “I’ll make another move. If you can block it without dying, I’ll give you a chance to let you experience my real skills.” Xuan Hai said lightly.

    “Okay, then please make a move, Master.” Yan Buqi closed his folding fan and made a gesture of invitation.

    “Boy! Watch out!”

    Xuan Hai suddenly took a deep breath, and his muscles bulged instantly, and veins on the surface of his skin bulged.

    Immediately afterwards, a dazzling golden light burst out from his body.

    Xuan Hai was enveloped in the golden light, and the whole person was like a god or Buddha, majestic without anger.

    A terrifying momentum enveloped the whole venue in an instant.

    Some spectators who were close to the ring felt their breathing stagnate, and it seemed as if a huge rock was pressing on their chests, making them extremely uncomfortable.

    “Buzz~!”

    At this time, the golden light around Xuan Hai became stronger, and then quickly gathered into a three-meter-tall angry Vajra.

  419. Ali says:

    Immediately afterwards, Xuan Hai slowly raised his hand, and the angry King Kong on the surface of his body immediately made the same move.

    “Brother Feiyang, what kind of move is this? Why does it look a little familiar?”

    In the audience, Xiao Ningmeng couldn’t help but ask questions when she saw Xuan Hai, who was shining with golden light.

    “This is the unique skill of Shaolin, Luohan Gong.”

    Han Feiyang explained carefully: “If this skill is practiced to perfection, it will not only have amazing defense, but also greatly increase strength. The most important thing is that Luohan Gong can also be integrated with other unique skills to produce unexpected effects.”

    “Oh? So powerful?” Xiao Ningmeng raised her eyebrows, quite surprised.

    “If I’m not mistaken, Xuan Hai used Luohan Gong just to lay the groundwork, and the next attack is the real killer move.” Han Feiyang stared at the two people on the stage and said with interest.

    “It seems that the handsome boy is in danger.” Xiao Ningmeng couldn’t help but feel nervous.

    Yan Buqi is so beautiful, she really can’t bear to see him being destroyed by a cruel hand.

    “Luohan Kung? Interesting.”

    On the stage, Yan Buqi waved his folding fan lightly, smiling, his expression unchanged.

    Luohan Kung is one of the thirty-six unique skills of Shaolin.

    In the martial arts world, it is also considered a superior skill, but it cannot exert much power when used alone.

    So he concluded that Xuanhai should have a trick up his sleeve.

    “Great Compassion Palm!”

    When Xuanhai finished accumulating strength, he suddenly shouted. He

    raised his palm and slapped it down at Yan Buqi.

    The angry Vajra covering his body also immediately made the same attacking action.

    “Boom~!”

    There was only a loud bang.

    A huge golden palm shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air, like a mountain, pressing towards Yan Buqi.

    Wherever the palm shadow passed, the wind whistled, the air twisted, and sand and rocks flew.

    Yan Buqi looked at the huge palm shadow that was smashing down on his head, and his face remained unchanged.

    His hair was blown wildly by the strong wind, and his robes were rustling.

    And he still stood there, gently waving his folding fan, without the slightest thought of dodging.

    There was even a faint smile on his lips.

    “Fuck! Is this kid crazy? He doesn’t even dodge or evade?!”

    “In my opinion, he must have been scared silly and doesn’t know how to resist at all.”

    “Even a martial arts master wouldn’t dare to confront the Arhat’s Great Compassion Palm head-on. This pretty boy is dead today!”

    Yan Buqi’s actions caused countless people to talk about it.

    The young girls exclaimed in surprise and kept shouting to be careful.

    On the other hand, the male audience looked at him as if he was seeing a dead person.

    Only a martial arts master could resist this terrifying palm from Master Xuanhai!

  420. jipang says:

    Nice

  421. Wisdom kings says:

    Hnmm

  422. Ton says:

    “Boom!!”

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xuanhai’s palm of great compassion finally slapped Yan Buqi’s head with a devastating force.

    With a loud bang, a terrifying energy wave swept around like a tidal wave.

    The momentum was huge and the pressure was terrifying.

    The audience below the stage only felt a gust of wind blowing in their faces, and their hair was blown upright one by one, and they couldn’t even open their eyes.

    After a few breaths, when everything was calm.

    The scene on the ring was beyond everyone’s expectations.

    In their opinion, Xuanhai had just hit him with a palm, and if Yan Buqi didn’t dodge, he would have only one way to go.

    However, unlike what they expected, Yan Buqi, who resisted the palm, not only did not die, but also stood up.

    There was no damage to his whole body, and even his clothes were clean and spotless.

    This scene directly shocked everyone.

    They didn’t know what happened at the last moment? They didn’t understand why Yan Buqi didn’t have any scars at all?

    Could it be that Xuanhai stopped in time?

    It shouldn’t be!

    The shock wave generated by the collision just now was so real that even they, in the audience, felt the strong pressure.

    “What’s going on? That pretty boy didn’t die?”

    “It’s strange. With the Arhat skill and the Great Compassion Palm, it stands to reason that the pretty boy can’t block it.”

    “Damn it! Is it a ghost?”

    Seeing that Yan Buqi was intact, everyone in the audience looked at each other in confusion.

    They were very dissatisfied with this result.

    “Am I seeing it right? The handsome boy No. 19 actually blocked Xuan Hai’s attack?”

    Xiao Ningmeng widened her eyes and looked a little surprised.

    When Xuan Hai activated the Arhat skill and used the Great Compassion Palm, she thought Yan Buqi had survived.

    Unexpectedly, the other party was completely unscathed in the end, which was really unexpected.

    “Just now I saw a white light flashing on No. 19. Could it be because of that white light?” Xiao Qiang showed a puzzled expression.

    “It’s the protective skill of the Yama Palace, the Acalanatha Mantra.” Li Qingcheng spoke at the right time to explain.

    “Acalanatha Mantra? Is it very powerful?” Xiao Ningmeng was a little curious.

    “Of course it is powerful.” Li Qingcheng smiled and explained: “Acalanatha Mantra is as famous as the Golden Light Mantra of Longhu Mountain. They are both top-notch self-defense skills. As long as you practice them to perfection, you will be invulnerable to swords and guns, and immune to water and fire.”

    “As famous as the Golden Light Mantra? No wonder it was able to block Xuanhai’s Great Compassion Palm just now.” Xiao Ningmeng was secretly shocked.

    Although she didn’t understand the Acalanatha Mantra, she was familiar with the Golden Light Mantra of Longhu Mountain.

    A skill that can be on par with the Golden Light Mantra is enough to prove that it is not simple.

  423. Ton says:

    “If No. 19 has the Acalanatha Mantra to protect him, then today’s battle will be a success.” Xiao Qiang said with great interest.

    Xuan Hai’s attack is very powerful, but Yan Buqi’s defense is equally strong.

    One side is a spear, the other side is a shield. Will the spear penetrate the shield? Or will the shield break the spear? It’s worth looking forward to.

    “Master Xuan Hai, what do you think? Am I qualified to see your true ability now?”

    On the stage, Yan Buqi waved his folding fan lightly, smiling as always, still so elegant, handsome and charming.

    The young girls in the audience were fascinated by him.

    “Did you just use the Acalanatha Mantra?” Xuan Hai asked with a frown.

    Unlike the previous contempt, his expression at this moment has become very serious.

    “Master, you have a good eye. It is the Acalanatha Mantra.” Yan Buqi did not hide it and admitted it frankly.

    “I didn’t expect you to be from Yama Palace.”

    Xuanhai looked him up and down and praised him, “You are so young that you can practice the Acalanatha Mantra to perfection. I have to say that you are indeed a genius. It seems that I can’t do anything to you if I don’t show some real skills today.” The

    Acalanatha Mantra is famous for its defense.

    Once it is performed, it is like the Acalanatha descended to the world and cannot be shaken.

    To break its defense, you must go all out.

    “Master Xuanhai, please!”

    Yan Buqi smiled and stretched out his hand.

    “Clang~!”

    With a light sound, Xuanhai finally pulled out the ring knife from his waist.

    The ring knife is not long, only more than two feet, and the whole body is ice blue, with wave-like knife patterns on it.

    Under the sunlight, the ring knife exudes a faint ice blue, which looks very beautiful.

    “This knife is called Zhanxie, two feet and three inches long and two inches wide. It is made of meteorite iron from outside the domain. It is indestructible and can cut iron like mud. It has been with me for thirteen years and has killed countless evil spirits!”

    Xuanhai held the ring knife horizontally in front of his eyes, stroking the blade with his fingers while making various introductions.

    “Good knife!”

    Yan Buqi looked at it carefully and couldn’t help but praise it.

    “It’s a good knife, but I never use it easily, because once this knife is unsheathed, blood must be shed.”

    Xuan Hai said indifferently: “Since you want me to be serious, you must be prepared to die under this knife. You and I have no grudges, and I don’t want to kill you, so I will give you one last chance. As long as you admit defeat immediately, you can still save your life. If you insist on doing it, you will bear the consequences!” ”

    Master, I appreciate your kindness, but since I’m on the stage, I have no intention of retreating. Please use your skills, and let’s leave our lives to fate.” Yan Buqi didn’t change his face.

    “What a good life and death! Since you don’t listen to my advice, don’t blame me for being cruel!”

    Xuan Hai’s eyes turned cold, and he stopped talking nonsense. The whole person suddenly shot out.

    The evil-slaying knife in his hand slashed towards Yan Buqi’s head at lightning speed.

  424. jipang says:

    More drama

  425. Wisdom kings says:

    Toh for this novel only spiritual fight dey sup can only imagine

  426. Sawyer’s knife moved so quickly that it was only visible as a blue light. Unlike the previous Luohan and the Great Compassion Palm, this was pure physical strength, extremely fast, and explosive.

    The knife tore the air in half wherever it passed, but there was no sound.

    “What a fast knife!”

    In the audience, Rivka’s pupils shrank, and her face was horrified.

    As the saying goes, an expert can tell the good from the bad with just one move. Although Sawyer only made a simple chop, he showed terrifying speed and strength.

    At that moment, she grasped the terrifying aspect of the ascetic monk.

    He not only cultivated profoundly, but also refined his physical body to an extreme degree. He was a rare warrior who cultivated both inside and outside.

    This kind of person could completely fight across levels and challenge a martial arts master!

    “Clang!”

    Before everyone could react, Sawyer’s swift knife had already chopped Briggs’s body firmly.

    However, when the evil-slaying knife fell, Briggs’s body flashed with white light.

    The Acala Mantra was once again activated!

    Sawyer’s knife finally only stirred up circles of ripples on the surface of Briggs’s body, but it did not hurt him.

    After the first knife proved ineffective, Sawyer immediately followed with another knife, slashing towards Briggs’s chest.

    This knife was fast and fierce, its power was amazing, and it was difficult to defend against.

    “Buzz~!”

    White light appeared on Briggs’s body again, blocking Sawyer’s second knife.

    Sawyer seemed to have expected it, and he continued to attack with a blank expression.

    The evil-slaying knife in his hand began to swing wildly, and blue lights flew in the air one after another, mixed with flickering white lights.

    The Acala Mantra is famous for its defense. Once performed, it becomes impervious to swords, guns, water, and fire.

    Sawyer naturally knew how powerful it was. It was obviously unlikely that the evil-slaying knife would break the Acala Mantra easily.

    If the opponent’s genuine energy ran out and they could no longer employ the Acala Mantra,

    Therefore, his strategy was very simple: he would constantly consume Briggs through fast and fierce attacks.

    Once the opponent’s true energy was difficult to maintain, his opportunity came.

    He had developed extreme physical strength as an ascetic monk.

    He did not need to use true energy; he could exert terrifying lethality with speed and strength alone.

    Therefore, he was successful at protracted battles.

    After the general warriors had exhausted their true energy, their strength was only one tenth of that.

    But he could become more and more courageous as the battle went on.

    How about the Acala Mantra? As long as he attacked quickly and fiercely, he would break it sooner or later!

    With this idea in mind, Sawyer launched a fierce attack.

    He repeatedly swung knives at Briggs.

    On the other hand, Briggs was always on passive defense, allowing Sawyer to perform.

    At first, the audience could not see any clues and only thought that Sawyer was making useless attacks.

    But gradually, many people noticed something was wrong.

    The Acala Mantra is indeed powerful, and it can almost achieve absolute defense. But no matter how powerful the martial arts are, there will be shortcomings.

    The Acala Mantra’s biggest disadvantage is that it consumes too much true energy. If there is no deep cultivation to support it, it cannot be maintained for too long.

    Despite being powerful, Briggs was still too young. If he continues to perform the Acala Mantra in this manner, he will exhaust himself in less time than an incense stick. By then, he will transform into a lamb ready for slaughter.

    “Sister, why doesn’t Mr. Ethier fight back? Isn’t it a disadvantage to fight like this?” Halle stared at the ring, looking very puzzled.

    “Sawyer’s sword is too fast, and his attacks are continuous without stopping. Mr. Ethier is casting the Acala Mantra. If Mr. Ethier offends and counterattacks, Sawyer will swiftly respond.” Rivka said it with a serious face.

    Sullivan frowned and said, “Sawyer is too abnormal. He seems to have endless energy. Who can resist him? If Mr. Ethier continues to fight, once his true energy is exhausted and he can’t cast the Acala Mantra, he will be finished!”

    “This is the terrifying thing about the ascetic monk.” Rivka sighed.

    The ascetic monk had cultivated both internal and external skills. His cultivation was profound, but his physical strength was also incredible.

    In terms of a protracted battle, they were no match for him.

    On the other side, Noemi observed carefully for a moment and couldn’t help but say, “It seems that the handsome boy No. 19 is a bit overwhelmed! Although the Acala Mantra is very powerful, the ascetic monk is too fierce. The sword force is like a wave, one wave higher than the other, and judging from his appearance, he hasn’t used his full strength yet. He is really a monster!

    Grace sighed. “The number of ascetics is extremely rare, and each of them is not an ordinary person. Fortunately, Sawyer has not yet reached Grandmaster, or it will be even scarier.”

    Sawyer was now a half-step Grandmaster, but the strength he exerted was not weaker than that of a Grandmaster.

    Even ordinary martial arts masters might not be able to beat Sawyer.

    “According to what you said, isn’t the handsome boy No. 19 doomed to lose?” Kassidy was a little worried.

    Dustin said lightly, “That may not be the case. Sawyer is indeed good, but Briggs is also not bad. The two have just warmed up. It is still unknown who will win.”

  427. jipang says:

    Boooommmmm

  428. Ton says:

    “Oh? Doctor Lu is so confident? Could it be that Brother Yan has some tricks up his sleeve?” Xiao Ningmeng raised her eyebrows, looking a little curious. ”

    The Yama Palace has more than just the Acalanatha Mantra. Since Yan Buqi dared to come to participate, how could he not have any trump cards? I believe that with his strength, he will never stop here.” Lu Chen said calmly.

    With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Yan Buqi had not used his full strength from beginning to end.

    Although the opponent seemed cynical on the surface, he was actually very capable.

    It was not a problem to rush into Group A.

    “Since Doctor Lu is so optimistic, let’s wait and see what other surprises Brother Yan has?” Xiao Ningmeng smiled slightly and said no more.

    She did not question Lu Chen’s judgment, but was just curious, what kind of ability did Yan Buqi have that was worthy of Lu Chen’s attention?

    At this moment, on the ring.

    Xuan Hai continued to attack, one knife after another, without any pause.

    The Xiezhan Knife was waving wildly in his hand, drawing one blue arc after another.

    And these arcs are graceful and deadly!

    “Boy! Admit defeat! The Acalanatha mantra can’t protect you for long. Once your true energy is exhausted, you will die!”

    Seeing that he couldn’t take down Yan Buqi after a long time, Xuan Hai began to attack his heart.

    Although he was sure of victory, he didn’t want to waste too much physical strength and true energy on Yan Buqi.

    Because next, he still had a game to play.

    If he consumed too much, his subsequent combat power would definitely be greatly reduced.

    “Master, it’s not so easy to exhaust my true energy. You have to come up with some more powerful means. These attacks alone are far from enough.”

    Yan Buqi gently shook his folding fan with a smile on his lips, and he was not anxious or impatient.

    He looked like an outsider.

    “Boy! I’m giving you a chance, don’t be ungrateful!”

    Xuan Hai’s voice gradually turned cold: “You and I don’t have a deep hatred, I don’t want to commit more murders, so I have been showing mercy. If you insist on doing it, don’t blame me for being ruthless!”

    “In the ring battle, life and death are up to fate. Master, just show your skills. If I lose, just blame me for not being as skilled as others. Master, don’t have to bear any burden.” Yan Buqi said with a smile.

    “Okay, okay! Since you are so shameless, then I won’t be polite!”

    Yan Buqi’s attitude successfully angered Xuan Hai.

    He wanted to hide some killer moves to deal with the powerful enemies behind.

    Now it seems that he has to use them in advance.

    Otherwise, being consumed by the Acalanatha Mantra will only cause greater losses.

    “Hiss~!”

    Suddenly, Xuan Hai stopped his offensive and took a long deep breath.

    In an instant, the blue light of the evil-slaying knife in his hand became stronger and became particularly harsh.

    A terrifying pressure burst out from Xuan Hai’s body.

  429. Ton says:

    “Boom!”

    There was a thunderous sound in the sky.

    The next second, the wind blew violently, and a cold chill instantly enveloped the whole venue.

    The audience in the audience shuddered unconsciously and tightened their clothes subconsciously, as if they had suddenly been in a world of ice and snow from a sunny day.

    “What’s going on? Why is it so cold all of a sudden?”

    “There’s something wrong with that knife. The cold air on it is too amazing!”

    “Looking at this posture, Master Xuanhai should be using a killer move!”

    “…”

    The sudden change caused everyone in the audience to talk about it.

    Unlike the fierceness of the previous fast attack, Xuanhai at this moment was like a dormant tiger, and he could deliver a fatal blow at any time.

    “Plum snow meets summer!”

    After a short period of accumulation, Xuanhai suddenly shouted, and the evil-slaying knife in his hand suddenly chopped down from top to bottom, towards Yan Buqi’s head.

    At the same time, a strange scene happened.

    At the moment the knife chopped, the originally cold blue light suddenly turned into a hot red light.

    The temperature around them was also rising rapidly.

    Everyone felt that it was still ice and snow in the last second, and they were shivering with cold; the next second, it was scorching sun, and they were sweating profusely.

    The change from extreme cold to extreme heat was too fast, so fast that many people’s hearts accelerated and they felt uncomfortable and nauseous.

    “Buzz~!”

    The evil-slaying sword made a light sound, and the violent energy shook the air and trembled the earth.

    “What a plum blossom and snow in summer!”

    Looking at Xuanhai’s sudden change in the sword’s momentum, Yan Buqi’s eyes lit up and finally became interested.

    At this moment, he made a move that surprised everyone. He

    directly revoked the Acala Mantra, gave up his own defense, and used the folding fan as a sword to quickly stab Xuanhai’s evil-slaying sword.

    “Humph! Don’t know whether to live or die!”

    Xuanhai snorted coldly, and the sword’s momentum suddenly increased, slashing down fiercely with more terrifying lethality.

    In his opinion, Yan Buqi’s behavior was undoubtedly seeking his own death.

    If the opponent used the Acalanatha Mantra with all his strength, his sword might not be able to break through the defense.

    But he didn’t expect Yan Buqi to give up defense and turn to attack.

    This was simply like a moth flying into a flame, courting his own destruction!

  430. jipang says:

    Acalanatha Mantra

  431. Ali says:

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xuan Hai’s evil-slaying sword and Yan Buqi’s folding fan finally collided with each other.

    To be precise, it was Yan Buqi’s folding fan that pierced Xuan Hai’s blade.

    “Bang!”

    There was a loud bang.

    At the moment when the weapons of both sides touched, a powerful energy wave swept around with the collision point as the center.

    Wherever the energy wave passed, sand and rocks flew, smoke and dust rose, and some spectators who were close to the stage could not open their eyes because of the wind and sand. On the other hand,

    the two people on the stage were in a stalemate after the collision.

    Yan Buqi’s folding fan, like a sword, touched Xuan Hai’s blade.

    One of them chopped down and the other stabbed up, confronting each other in the air, evenly matched.

    This scene stunned everyone in the audience.

    “Fuck! He actually blocked it? What happened?”

    “Master Xuan Hai’s knife just now was as powerful as a master. Once the attack came out, it was simply devastating. I didn’t expect that the pretty boy actually used his ingenuity to break through the force and blocked this fatal blow. He is really capable!”

    “Damn it! What happened? He didn’t die?”

    “…”

    Everyone talked about it, some were surprised, some were annoyed, and some were regretful.

    Most of the audience were not satisfied with this result.

    On the one hand, they had an inexplicable hostility towards Yan Buqi, and on the other hand, they were optimistic about Xuan Hai and placed a heavy bet.

    They originally thought that the knife just now could have determined the outcome, but they never thought that the pretty boy they looked down on actually had extraordinary strength.

    Under the terrifying knife force, he could accurately find the flaws and fight back.

    I have to admit that he is really amazing.

    At this moment, even Xiao Ningmeng and others couldn’t help but look up to him.

    They were curious before, why Lu Chen was so confident in Yan Buqi, but now they saw him, they found that Lu Chen was right.

    Yan Buqi really has many surprises hidden in him.

    “Hmm?”

    On the stage, Xuan Hai frowned as he looked at Yan Buqi, who was so close yet unharmed.

    Like the audience, Xuan Hai thought he could easily kill Yan Buqi when he drew his sword.

    Unexpectedly, the opponent blocked his full-strength attack with just a folding fan.

    Who is this kid?

    “Buzz~!”

    Xuan Hai did not give up. He held the hilt of the sword with both hands and began to press down hard.

    The evil-slaying sword in his hand trembled slightly, and the blue light became stronger and stronger.

    Now his blade was aimed at Yan Buqi’s shoulder and neck.

    As long as the strength is strong enough, he can completely defeat the opponent with one force and seriously injure him with the opponent’s weapon.

    After all, he is an ascetic monk, and his physical strength is far superior to that of ordinary warriors, especially his strength.

  432. Ali says:

    However, although the idea was good, Xuan Hai soon found something wrong.

    Because no matter how hard he tried, his blade could not move forward.

    It was as if what was blocking him was not a folding fan, but an unshakable mountain.

    Obviously, the opponent’s strength was even greater than his!

    “How is it possible?!”

    Xuan Hai’s pupils shrank, and he was secretly shocked.

    In terms of strength, he has always been confident, why can’t he get the slightest advantage on Yan Buqi.

    Could it be that this kid in front of him is born with supernatural power?

    “I don’t believe you have no flaws!”

    Xuan Hai gritted his teeth and did not give up. The evil-slaying knife in his hand suddenly turned, changed from chopping to chopping, and cut horizontally towards Yan Buqi’s neck.

    This knife did not have a strong power, but it was fast, so fast that it was unexpected.

    Yan Buqi did not dodge, and when Xuan Hai’s fast knife chopped at his neck, the folding fan in his hand, like a sword, stabbed Xuan Hai’s chest fiercely.

    This posture was like a posture of exchanging life for life.

    If it were a normal person, he would subconsciously choose to dodge or defend.

    However, Xuan Hai was unmoved. He was confident that he could chop off Yan Buqi’s head before Yan Buqi stabbed him in the chest.

    “Clang!”

    “Bang!”

    Two strange sounds rang out almost at the same time.

    The first sound was slightly faster, and it was Xuan Hai’s knife that accurately chopped Yan Buqi’s neck.

    However, when it touched the skin, it was blocked by Yan Buqi’s Acalanatha Mantra.

    The blade chopped on the mantra, making a sound of metal collision and splashing a circle of fine ripples.

    The second sound was slightly slower, and it was the sound of Yan Buqi’s folding fan hitting Xuan Hai’s chest.

    Although this attack did not seriously injure Xuan Hai, it forced him back several steps.

    The collision between the two sides this time immediately determined the winner.

    At the same time, it also surprised the audience at the scene.

    Most of them were optimistic about Xuan Hai, and some even placed heavy bets.

    They thought that Xuan Hai could easily deal with Yan Buqi.

    However, up to now, the situation was beyond everyone’s expectations.

    Not only did Xuan Hai not win, he even lost the fight.

    Although he was only forced to retreat a few steps, and did not cause any real damage, it made those who had placed heavy bets inexplicably nervous.

    Deep in their hearts, they had a bad premonition.

    No way? No way?

    Xuan Hai was not going to lose?

    With this thought, it became uncontrollable.

    Many people became more and more afraid and panicked the more they thought about it.

    The situation was completely out of their control.

  433. jipang says:

    inexplicably nervous

  434. Philemon says:

    Thanks you Ali. What could we do without you…

  435. Ali says:

    Master Xuanhai is worthy of being an ascetic monk. His physical strength is indeed strong. I admire him.”

    Yan Buqi glanced at the white mark on Xuanhai’s chest and couldn’t help but praise him.

    If an ordinary warrior was hit in the chest by his folding fan, he would be disabled if not dead.

    As a result, it hit Xuanhai, but only knocked him back a few steps, and did not cause any damage.

    It must be admitted that the physical strength of the ascetic monk is far superior to that of warriors of the same level.

    “Boy! Are you humiliating me?”

    The words of praise originally sounded particularly harsh to Xuanhai, causing his face to sink immediately.

    Because from the beginning to the end, he only regarded Yan Buqi as a prey. Unexpectedly

    , now this prey actually turned the tables and forced him to lose face, so he was naturally very unhappy.

    Now there is a taste of anger out of shame.

    “Master, you misunderstood. I really think that you are extraordinary. If you can break through to the level of Grandmaster, you will definitely be able to leap over the dragon gate and ascend to heaven in one step!” Yan Buqi said sincerely.

    Xuan Hai has cultivated both internal and external strength, and is much stronger than warriors of the same level. Now the only regret is that the opponent is already 36 years old, but has never broken through the shackles and become a martial arts master.

    Therefore, his strength is greatly limited, and he cannot fully exert his due advantages.

    Of course, the reason for the delay in breaking through is probably that Xuan Hai has spent too much energy on polishing his body.

    As a result, the physical strength is very high, but the progress of cultivation is greatly reduced.

    This is a common problem for warriors who cultivate both internal and external strength.

    “Boy! Stop talking nonsense here!”

    At this moment, Xuan Hai became more irritable: “Aren’t you just showing off here because you have a tortoise shell to protect your body? If you have the ability, you can remove the tortoise shell, and let’s fight with real swords and guns to see who is more powerful!”

    Yan Buqi has the Acala Mantra to protect his body, which can save his life at every critical moment.

    Before the opponent’s true energy is exhausted, he is really a little helpless.

    Of course, if there is no Acala Mantra, he only needs three swords to deal with Yan Buqi.

    “Okay, since the master is so interested, I will not use my body protection skills anymore and have a good fight with the master.” Yan Buqi did not refuse, but agreed immediately.

    This reaction made Xuan Hai a little confused. What

    he said just now was completely angry, and he never thought that Yan Buqi would agree.

    After all, as long as he has the Unmovable Pluto Curse, Yan Buqi is basically invincible.

    Normally speaking, no one should be so stupid as to give up their own huge advantages and use their weaknesses to touch the opponent’s strengths.

    But Yan Buqi did it.

  436. Ali says:

    Either the other party is a fool, or the other party has absolute self-confidence.

    And the self-confidence is almost arrogant, and he doesn’t take him seriously at all.

    “Boy, did I hear you right just now? Are you sure you don’t need the body protection skills?” Xuan Hai was shocked and suspicious.

    He couldn’t understand what Yan Buqi was doing? Was he deliberately playing a trick on him?

    “Of course, a man’s words are hard to go back on. There are so many audiences watching. Can I regret it in public?” Yan Buqi smiled faintly.

    Hearing this, Xuan Hai was instantly cheered up: “Good boy! You are really brave! Dare to fight me without using the body protection skills, I respect you as a man!”

    At this moment, Xuan Hai almost laughed out loud.

    He didn’t expect that there are such stupid people in the world. He was completely fooled by his random provocation and gave up his own advantages and the opportunity to win the ring.

    Of course, for him, this is undoubtedly a godsend.

    “Master Yan! He is deliberately provoking you, don’t be fooled!”

    The audience under the ring was already in an uproar, especially Liu Hongxue, who was traveling with him. She stood up excitedly and started shouting.

    “Yes, Master Yan! Winning the game is the most important thing. Don’t waste time talking to him. Just go all out and quickly resolve the battle!” Xu Yang also shouted.

    Although Liu Rushuang next to him didn’t say anything, she also frowned.

    In their opinion, Yan Buqi’s behavior was indeed a bit stupid.

    He was clearly in an invincible position, but he had to cut off his advantage and fight a monk head-on.

    No one could understand it.

    “This kid is so arrogant! He simply doesn’t take Master Xuanhai seriously!”

    “The arrogant will be punished by heaven. Without the body protection skills, he is a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Master Xuanhai!”

    “Okay, okay! Today, let Master Xuanhai teach that pretty boy what it means to be dangerous in the world and unpredictable in human hearts!”

    “…”

    Yan Buqi’s words made some audiences who supported Xuanhai overjoyed.

    When they saw Xuan Hai being beaten back before, they were nervous and scared.

    If Xuan Hai couldn’t beat Yan Buqi, they would suffer heavy losses.

    But now, Yan Buqi’s arrogance gave them hope of victory.

    “Boy! I don’t like to take advantage. Since you don’t use body protection skills, I will only use three swords.”

    Xuan Hai stretched out three fingers and said confidently: “As long as you can block my three swords, I will admit defeat immediately, but if you can’t, don’t blame me for being too ruthless!”

    “Okay.”

    Yan Buqi smiled and nodded, and at the same time raised one hand and made a gesture of invitation: “Then please use your sword, Master.”

  437. Sometimes this story is frustrating. One fight can take more than five episodes

  438. jipang says:

    world and unpredictable

  439. Ali says:

    “Giving up the use of the Acalanatha Mantra and fighting a monk head-on, is that young man Yan a little overconfident?”

    In the audience, Xiao Qiang frowned, looking very puzzled.

    She had just been optimistic about Yan Buqi, but she didn’t expect him to do this. It was really unexpected.

    “I don’t think that young man Yan is a frivolous person. Since he dared to agree, he should be very sure, right?” Xiao Ningmeng said thoughtfully. Although

    she didn’t understand Yan Buqi’s intention, at least for now, the other party is indeed very powerful.

    But this kind of behavior that makes people feel a little bit is really not advisable.

    “Good boy! I want to see how capable you are today!”

    On the ring, Xuanhai’s long sword turned, and the true energy of the 䑕䜨 gushed out instantly, and the whole person’s momentum became particularly domineering and sharp.

    At the same time, the blue light of the evil-slaying sword in his hand was strong, and bursts of piercing roars were emitted.

    Indistinctly, arcs of electricity could be seen flashing around the blade.

    Very deterrent!

    Facing Xuan Hai’s power-accumulating moves, Yan Buqi put one hand behind his back and gently waved his folding fan with the other hand, his face still calm.

    He looked like he was standing still even if Mount Tai fell on his head.

    “Thunder and wind!”

    Suddenly, Xuan Hai shouted loudly, and the evil-slaying sword that had accumulated to the top suddenly slashed at Yan Buqi.

    “Boom!”

    The moment the sword was drawn, a thunder suddenly exploded out of thin air.

    It was deafening and soul-stirring.

    The people in the audience were dizzy and covered their ears.

    At the same time, a huge sword light wrapped in lightning slashed at Yan Buqi from top to bottom.

    This sword was earth-shaking and the wind and clouds changed color.

    Wherever the sword light passed, the sound of wind and thunder rolled in.

    Before the sword light arrived, a bone-scratching wind had already hit Yan Buqi, blowing his hair upright, his robes rustling, and his eyes unconsciously narrowed.

    “Good swordsmanship!”

    Yan Buqi smiled slightly, without dodging or avoiding.

    He turned his wrist and used the folding fan as a sword, stabbing at the oncoming blade.

    This fan looked ordinary.

    There was no terrifying power, no cold air, and no heart-pounding lethality.

    It was just an ordinary straight stab, and compared with Xuanhai’s blade, it was completely insignificant.

    “Boy! See if you can survive this!”

    “Without using the body protection skills, this pretty boy can’t survive a single move in front of Master Xuanhai!”

    “Humph! Flying into the flame, you’ll destroy yourself!”

    Seeing Yan Buqi’s counterattack, which was just a soft fan, many male audiences in the audience sneered, with expressions as if they were looking at a dead person.

  440. Ali says:

    Xuan Hai’s sword was more powerful than before. Without using the Acalanatha Mantra, Yan Buqi’s small body could not block it.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the attacks of the two finally collided with each other.

    “Bang!”

    There was a loud noise.

    A dazzling light suddenly burst out.

    In an instant, the wind howled and thunder roared.

    The folding fan that Yan Buqi stabbed out was bizarrely split into two at the moment it touched the sword light.

    Immediately afterwards, the terrifying huge sword light, like broken glass, turned into fragments all over the sky and floated down.

    At first glance, it was like a blue storm, with a bit of strange beauty.

    “What?!”

    Seeing this scene, Xuan Hai was struck by lightning and his heart was shocked.

    The raging thunder and wind he just used was more powerful and more domineering than the previous Mei Xue Ying Xia.

    If Mei Xue Ying Xia is an ice and fire attribute attack, then the raging thunder and wind is a thunder and lightning attribute attack.

    Once it hits the enemy, it also has a paralysis effect.

    Even ordinary martial arts masters find it difficult to resist.

    However, they never dreamed that their ultimate move, Thunder and Wind, would be broken by Yan Buqi’s folding fan.

    What’s more terrifying is that the opponent did not show any terrifying momentum and oppression from beginning to end.

    It seemed to be just a very ordinary move.

    But the more so, the more frightening it is.

    Because this is enough to prove that Yan Buqi did not use his full strength.

    Could it be that this handsome and demon-like young man in front of him is also a martial arts master who is hidden?

    Xuan Hai did not have time to think carefully, because Yan Buqi’s second move had already taken advantage of the situation and attacked.

    After shattering the sword light, Yan Buqi did not stop attacking. He also turned the folding fan into a sword and stabbed Xuan Hai again.

    Like before, this fan was still ordinary and looked like it had no killing power at all, but it scared Xuan Hai’s eyelids and a sense of fear rose in his heart.

    “I just don’t believe you’re that powerful!”

    Xuan Hai gritted his teeth, forced down the palpitation, and struck out again.

    “Carry the mountain and build a building!”

    Xuan Hai roared, his muscles bulged instantly, veins on the surface of his skin bulged, and his true energy surged out like a wave, all of which was infused into the Xie Zhan Knife.

    “Buzz~!”

    The Xie Zhan Knife vibrated violently, making bursts of roaring sounds.

    The blue light that originally burst out was now completely converged, and gathered into a ray of light an inch from the surface of the blade.

    The sword energy turned into a sword light, which was surprisingly a master’s method!

    “Die for me!”

    Xuan Hai held the knife with both hands, and with all his strength, chopped at Yan Buqi’s head.

    In this attack, he exhausted everything he had, and even gambled his life.

    If he fails, he will die!

  441. jipang says:

    unconsciously narrowed

  442. Patrick says:

    Sometimes I wonder what is in the mind of this write, completely Deviating from the story line. Story type: ROMANCE but I am not seeing anything close to it. Natasha and the others are not even mentioned anymore. I think this author should learn from the writer of “A man like no other”

  443. Ton says:

    Xuan Hai was stimulated by Yan Buqi, so that when he slashed out with this knife, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his life to forcibly improve his cultivation, so that he could reach the realm of a martial arts master in a short period of time.

    With the power of a master, he used his strongest trick “Back the Mountain and Build a Building”, and the lethality of this knife reached an unprecedented level. It was

    also the strongest knife he had used so far.

    He was confident that even if Yan Buqi was really a martial arts master, he would not be able to block this knife safely.

    “Boom!”

    The sharp blue knife light, swept with the sound of wind and thunder, pressed towards Yan Buqi.

    Wherever the knife light passed, the wind and clouds changed color, lightning and thunder roared, as if it could destroy the world.

    Facing this powerful knife, Yan Buqi remained calm.

    The folding fan in his hand suddenly unfolded, and then he gently waved it at the blue knife light.

    “Hu~!”

    The moment the folding fan danced, a small and weak breeze suddenly rose into the air, like a mantis trying to stop a car, and hit the blue knife light head-on.

    The blade light slashed out by Xuan Hai was sharp and powerful, with amazing destructive power.

    On the other hand, the breeze blown out by Yan Buqi was not special at all, and even looked weak and powerless.

    The comparison between the two was like a tsunami and waves, not at the same level at all.

    Just when all the audience thought that Yan Buqi was going to be killed by Xuan Hai’s sword.

    A shocking scene happened.

    When Xuan Hai’s blade light touched the breeze blown out by Yan Buqi, it was like tofu hitting a stone, and was instantly shattered by the impact.

    There was no sign, no obstacle, and even no intense collision sound.

    Yan Buqi just waved his fan and easily defeated Xuan Hai’s strongest attack that consumed his life.

    With the fragments of the blade light, dots of blue light, like drizzle, floated down from the air.

    With a bit of weird beauty.

    Seeing this scene, Xuan Hai was stunned.

    Staring with eyes wide open, his face was full of disbelief.

    The audience below the stage was also stunned, and they were dumbfounded and couldn’t understand.

    They all saw clearly the attack that Xuan Hai had just launched. That was the might of a martial arts master.

    Among the players in Group B, it was enough to stand out from the crowd.

    Normally, it would be difficult for Yan Buqi to catch it. Even if he activated the Acalanatha mantra, he would probably be seriously injured.

    However, they never dreamed that Yan Buqi not only caught it, but also easily resolved the attack.

    It was so easy that he just waved a fan.

    This fan was ordinary and had no characteristics. The movement was as gentle as shooing away a fly.

    But such an ordinary move wiped out a powerful attack that made many martial arts masters tremble with fear.

  444. Ton says:

    If they hadn’t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn’t have dared to believe it.

    Or rather, they couldn’t understand why a simple fan could have such a powerful force?

    How strong is Yan Buqi?

    Unconsciously, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

    Looking at the blue drizzle drifting down from the sky, many viewers felt like they were in a dream, and it felt a little unreal.

    “How… How is it possible? You…”

    Xuan Hai was so shocked that he couldn’t speak.

    In addition to shock, there was also deep confusion in his eyes.

    He was puzzled why his full-strength attack, which exhausted his blood and qi, was so easily broken?

    Why did the young man in his twenties have such a profound strength?

    He even played him in the palm of his hand from beginning to end.

    Could it be that this was the difference in talent?

    He had worked hard for more than 30 years, and had gone through all kinds of hardships and tortures. He thought he was strong and could become famous in the martial arts arena.

    However, now he realized that there is always someone better, and he is still too weak.

    In front of a true genius, his strength is not enough.

    He now had a premonition that Yan Buqi had not used his full strength from beginning to end.

    All his attacks were nothing more than clown behavior in the eyes of the other party.

    With this thought, he suddenly felt a deep sense of frustration.

    His previous ambitions were completely annihilated, and the anger hidden in his chest unconsciously leaked out.

    “Master Xuanhai, there is one last trick.” Yan Buqi smiled, his expression as calm as ever.

    But the more this was the case, the more difficult it was to see through.

    “Puff!”

    As if he had been hit by something, Xuanhai suddenly trembled, and then raised his head and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    The next second, his burly body could not bear the weight, and with a “bang”, he fell to the ring.

    His face was ashen, and he no longer had the courage to fight.

    He knew that he had already lost, and if he continued to fight, it would only be humiliating himself.

    Yan Buqi’s strength was much stronger than his.

    As long as the person in front of him was willing, he could easily resolve the battle, but the other party gave him enough respect and never took any ruthless action.

    If he still doesn’t appreciate it, then he is ungrateful and asking for trouble.

    Lying on the ring, Xuan Hai looked at the blue sky above his head, and finally uttered three words with difficulty and bitterness: “I… admit defeat!

  445. jipang says:

    sense of frustration

  446. Ali says:

    Xuan Hai was defeated.

    After burning his lifespan and overdrawing his strength to launch his strongest attack, which was easily broken by Yan Buqi, he completely lost his will to fight. On

    the one hand, his body could no longer bear it and he was seriously injured and exhausted.

    On the other hand, he was afraid of Yan Buqi’s unfathomableness.

    Although the opponent was young, his cultivation was ten times stronger than his.

    Even if he used all his skills, he could not do anything to the opponent.

    It was an unattainable feeling of despair.

    Not to mention that he had no fighting power now, even in his prime, he had no confidence to fight anymore.

    “Player No. 5 admits defeat, player No. 19 wins!”

    After hearing Xuan Hai’s words, the referee quickly announced the final result.

    The whole scene was

    filled with wailing. There were also many curses and insults.

    “Damn it! What a rubbish ascetic monk? He can’t even handle a pretty boy, what a disgrace!”

    “Master Xuan Hai? I think he’s nothing! Just a name, no skills, rubbish!”

    “Fuck you! You made me lose everything! Why don’t you just die!”

    “…”

    Some gamblers who lost their bets were filled with righteous indignation and kept shouting and cursing.

    They thought Xuan Hai could easily win, so they all bet heavily, and some even bet their entire fortunes, intending to take this opportunity to make a comeback.

    At the beginning, the situation was pretty good.

    Unexpectedly, Xuan Hai became weaker and weaker as the fight went on. In the end, not only did he not hurt his opponent at all, but he also exhausted himself.

    What a waste.

    If they had known that Xuan Hai was a weakling, they would not have bet on anything.

    It’s a pity that it’s too late to regret now, and they can only curse a few words to vent their anger.

    “I didn’t expect that it was really Brother Yan who won. Doctor Lu’s vision is really good.”

    In the audience, Xiao Ningmeng smiled and praised.

    From the beginning to now, she has doubted more than once whether Yan Buqi can do it.

    After all, the strength shown by Xuan Hai is not ordinary fierce, it is comparable to a martial arts master.

    But the strange thing is that no matter how Xuan Hai attacks, no matter how hard he tries, he can never do anything to Yan Buqi.

    In the end, he was forced to admit defeat.

    On the surface, it seems that Xuan Hai is not strong enough, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is because Yan Buqi’s cultivation is too high.

    So much so that Xuan Huan used all his tricks, and Yan Buqi could easily resolve them.

    And from beginning to end, Yan Buqi was calm and spotless.

    This is enough to prove that the gap in strength between the two sides is too large.

    “I won, but I always feel that something is wrong.” Xiao Qiang scratched his head, a little confused.

  447. Ali says:

    Xuan Hai’s attack was very powerful and fierce, and it looked very scary, but Yan Buqi’s response was a bit awkward.

    Either defending or breaking the moves, he never took the initiative to attack.

    It felt like a person attacking with all his strength, but hitting cotton every time.

    Although she knew that Yan Buqi was more powerful, this battle was not exciting at all.

    There was a big gap from the fierce collision in her mind.

    “This Yan Buqi is not simple.”

    At this time, Han Feiyang, who was sitting next to him, suddenly spoke: “It is obviously a tiger, but it disguises itself as a sheep, giving people a very weak illusion. In fact, once the fangs are exposed, it can eat people directly.”

    “Oh?”

    Xiao Ningmeng raised her eyebrows slightly, quite surprised: “It can be worthy of such a high evaluation from Brother Feiyang. It seems that this little brother Yan is more powerful than we expected.”

    She knew very well that Han Feiyang was a proud person, and the other party would not take ordinary warriors seriously at all.

    Only true geniuses would pay a little attention.

    And to attract Han Feiyang’s attention, there is not a single person among the younger generation of the Tianxia Association.

    So after hearing Han Feiyang’s evaluation of Yan Buqi, she was a little surprised, and more curious.

    “If I’m not mistaken, this person’s strength should be able to compete with the tenth master on the Tianjiao list.” Han Feiyang said shockingly.

    “What? Tenth on the Tianjiao list?!”

    Hearing this, Xiao Qiang’s eyelids jumped, and she was particularly surprised.

    The masters on the Tianjiao list are all the top talents in Longguo.

    Every one of them is a powerful existence in the world.

    Compared with the masters on the Tianjiao list, people like Xuanhai are completely insignificant.

    She admits that Yan Buqi is strong and much stronger than Xuanhai, but she doesn’t believe that he can compete with Linyuan, who is tenth on the Tianjiao list.

    “Brother Feiyang, are you really so optimistic about Brother Yan?” At this moment, Xiao Ningmeng was also shocked.

    She couldn’t understand why Lu Chen and Han Feiyang valued Yan Buqi so much when Yan Buqi didn’t show any extraordinary skills.

    What was the secret?

    “At the age of 20, he has reached the realm of a martial arts master, and he has the body protection method of the Acalanatha Mantra. These three points alone are enough to make him stand out from the crowd.”

    Han Feiyang said meaningfully, “Moreover, this is just the surface we see. There are some invisible things that the other party has not shown. With the foundation of the Yama Palace, it is not particularly difficult to cultivate a master who is in the top ten of the Tianjiao list.”

    At this point, Han Feiyang suddenly looked at Lu Chen and asked with a smile, “Doctor Lu, what do you think?”

  448. jipang says:

    Tianjiao list.

  449. Mary says:

    Seems today no update

  450. Ibrahim Ahammed P M says:

    Pls provide any update

  451. Ali says:

    “Me?”

    Lu Chen was slightly startled. He didn’t expect Han Feiyang to bring the topic to himself, but he still nodded: “Master Han is right. With Yan Buqi’s talent and strength, he is indeed qualified to impact the top ten of the Tianjiao list.”

    He was still very optimistic about Yan Buqi.

    “You two can give such a high evaluation. It seems that this little brother Yan is worthy of special attention.” Xiao Ningmeng nodded thoughtfully.

    It’s a pity that Yan Buqi was born in the Yama Palace. If it was a small sect, she could vigorously win him over and absorb him into the Tianxia Association.

    “Handsome and good at fighting, such young talents are rare.” Xiao Qiang said with a bright look.

    Although she didn’t fall in love with Yan Buqi at first sight, the other party’s appearance was indeed outstanding, which made people want to take a few more glances.

    “Hahaha! Win, win! Sister! Did you see it? Young Master Yan won!”

    In the audience on the other side, when Liu Hongxue heard that Yan Buqi won, she jumped up with joy and seemed particularly excited.

    On the one hand, he was happy for his friend, and on the other hand, he was happy that he won the bet.

    This contrast of winning big with a small bet and defeating the strong with a weak one was really exciting.

    “Senior sister! Your vision is really sharp. Young Master Yan really won!” Xu Yang, who was sitting next to him, was also overjoyed.

    Fortunately, he listened to Liu Rushuang’s words and bet on Yan Buqi to win, otherwise he would have suffered heavy losses again.

    The only regret is that he did not bet all in. Thinking about it now, he regretted it a little.

    “Young Master Yan not only won, but also won very easily. He is more powerful than I thought.” Liu Rushuang narrowed her eyes, with a complicated expression.

    She has always known that Yan Buqi is powerful, but because she did not see him take a serious shot, she only estimated.

    However, after the battle just now, she found that Yan Buqi had already broken through to the Grandmaster level.

    His strength can only be described as unfathomable.

    At this moment, she felt frustrated again.

    Before it was Lu Chen, and now it is Yan Buqi.

    Both of them are friends she made halfway, but their strengths are more amazing than each other.

    She always thought that she was a child of destiny. She had reached the half-step grandmaster level at a young age. She was an extremely outstanding existence no matter where she was.

    However, compared with Lu Chen and Yan Buqi, her ability was not worth mentioning at all.

    “Yeah! Hubby won! Hubby is so awesome!” “Hubby is awesome

    ! Hubby, I want to give birth to your baby!”

    “Hubby is so handsome! Hubby, look at me!”

    “…”

    Yan Buqi’s victory made some fans who were attracted by her appearance cheer.

    The shouts of “hubby” and excited screams echoed in the audience.

  452. Ali says:

    Their number was not large, but their voices were very loud, covering the entire venue without any reservation.

    For them, if Yan Buqi was just handsome, it would be fine, not so crazy.

    But he was handsome and good at fighting. Such a top potential stock, they really loved it.

    Under the attention of the crowd, Yan Buqi left the stage gracefully, and as for Xuan Hai, he staggered away amid a barrage of abuse.

    The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. If you win, there will naturally be countless people praising you, and if you lose, there will be no shortage of people who will take advantage of you.

    Next, the game continued.

    One fierce battle after another took place on the ring.

    One talented warrior after another began to emerge.

    While competing in the ring, Huang Yinyin’s gambling never stopped.

    There are two extreme phenomena in the victory or defeat of each game.

    The winner is elated, and the loser is dejected and shouts and curses.

    “Next match, No. 8 vs. No. 22, both players please come on stage!”

    As a match came to an end, the referee’s voice sounded again.

    “No. 8?”

    In the audience, Xiao Qiang looked at the number plate on her waist, was slightly stunned, and immediately stood up and said excitedly: “It’s my turn, it’s my turn! I’m No. 8!”

    She and her sister Xiao Ningmeng both signed up, and were shortlisted for Group B. Now her sister is not well, so she definitely can’t participate in the competition, but she can.

    “Qiang’er, perform well, and don’t embarrass our Tianxiahui.” Xiao Ningmeng encouraged with a smile.

    “Don’t worry, sister, I’ve been prepared for a long time, and I will definitely make a name for myself this time!” Xiao Qiang spoke confidently.

    After watching so many matches, she has been eager to fight. Now it’s finally her turn. She will definitely fight beautifully and show her style.

    When Xiao Qiang walked out to the ring with a heroic spirit.

    At this moment, Liu Rushuang also stood up in the audience on the other side.

    The number plate on her waist was No. 22.

    “Sister, I know contestant No. 8. She is the daughter of the leader of Tianxiahui, Xiao Qiang.”

    At this time, Xu Yang reminded her with a serious face: “I heard that this girl is gifted and powerful. She is the focus of Tianxiahui’s training. You must be careful when the fight starts.”

    “It’s okay. I know my limits.”

    Liu Rushuang nodded, picked up her sword, and walked to the stage calmly. The

    appearance of the two beauties instantly attracted everyone’s attention.

    Although there are many female warriors in this competition, it is very rare to see such beautiful and elegant beauties.

  453. jipang says:

    Hubby is so awesome

  454. Ali says:

    “Oh? It’s actually the two of them?”

    Looking at Xiao Qiang and Liu Rushuang who walked slowly onto the ring, Lu Chen couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

    He knew that Xiao Qiang and Liu Rushuang had both signed up for the competition, but he didn’t expect that the two would bump into each other.

    One is an excellent disciple of the Sword Sect, and the other is the daughter of the leader of the Tianxia Association.

    The elites of the two major sects are in a showdown on the ring, and now there will be a good show to watch.

    “Brother Feiyang, how confident do you think Qiang’er is that she can win?” At this time, Xiao Ningmeng asked suddenly.

    “It’s hard to say.”

    Han Feiyang shook his head: “Qiang’er’s opponent is not simple. If I’m not mistaken, she should be a disciple of the Sword Sect. Her eyes are sharp, her breath is condensed, and her cultivation is definitely not low.”

    “Disciple of the Sword Sect? That’s indeed a bit troublesome.” Xiao Ningmeng frowned slightly.

    As we all know, although the number of disciples of the Sword Sect is small, they are all carefully selected elites.

    No matter whether they are men or women, old or young, they should not be underestimated.

    Once upon a time, the Tianxia Association and the Sword Sect had a conflict.

    That battle left many Tianxiahui disciples with psychological trauma, so that whenever they heard the name of Jianzong, they were a little timid.

    Her sister Xiao Qiang had a good talent in martial arts, and with her father’s special training, she was already outstanding among her peers.

    If she were to face an ordinary warrior, she would naturally have a great chance of winning, but it would be completely different if she were to face a disciple of Jianzong.

    “A beauty on the left and a beauty on the right, today’s competition is exciting!”

    “One is passionate and the other is cold. I really don’t know how to choose between two beauties with extreme temperaments. It’s a headache.”

    “Only children make choices. I want them all!”

    “Do you think this is a beauty pageant? You want them all? Go and have fun. Are you worthy of a beauty of this level? Why don’t you take a piss and look at yourself!”

    The appearance of Xiao Qiang and Liu Rushuang made thousands of spectators restless.

    Especially some young and passionate men, their eyes were shining and they boldly expressed their love.

    There were not many female warriors participating in this competition, and such a beautiful beauty was even rarer.

    Each of them, taken individually, could cause quite a stir.

    Moreover, now two beauties appeared at the same time, and they were going to fight on the stage.

    This kind of scene naturally attracted more attention.

    They really wanted to see what it was like when beauties fought.

    If they were to reveal their beauty during the fight, they, the audience, would be able to feast their eyes.

    Thinking of this, many people became excited.

    “Xiao Qiang from the Tianxia Association, please give me some advice!”

    After going on stage, Xiao Qiang clasped her fists towards Liu Rushuang opposite her.

  455. Ali says:

    At this moment, she was wearing a red outfit and her hair was tied into a ponytail, which made her look very capable.

    Especially the confident smile on her face, which made many male audiences in the audience feel amorous.

    “Come on! Beauty showdown! It’s rare to see such a show in a century! Everyone, seize the opportunity and place your bets quickly!”

    In the audience, Huang Yinyin took advantage of the hot situation and started to shout again.

    Hearing this, countless audiences flocked to the scene and began to place various bets to support their favorite players.

    The hot scene made Huang Yinyin smile from ear to ear.

    Sure enough, the attraction of beautiful women is still very large. If you want to set up a game in the future, you have to work hard in this aspect.

    “Junior sister, should we also place a bet?”

    In the audience, Xu Yang felt a little itchy.

    He is now addicted to gambling. He feels uncomfortable every time he doesn’t place a bet, but because he lost a lot before, he has become cautious now.

    “Of course I’ll bet!”

    Liu Hongxue said proudly, “We have to give our full support to my sister’s competition no matter what!”

    As she spoke, she picked up a small bag of spirit stones, quickly walked to the open-air casino, slapped it on the table, and shouted, “Number 22, I’m all in!”

    “Ah? All in?”

    This move shocked Xu Yang’s eyelids.

    The little fortune that he had accumulated with great difficulty was just betted like this? Too risky, right?

    “Brother, why are you still standing there? Bet!” Liu Hongxue turned back and urged.

    She had blind confidence in her sister’s strength.

    “Bet… I bet…”

    Xu Yang’s mouth twitched, and he carefully took out a few spirit stones from his pocket and bet on number 22.

    “Bet so little? Don’t you believe that my sister can win?” Liu Hongxue frowned, a little unhappy.

    “Of course not.” Xu Yang forced a smile: “Senior sister has a profound cultivation, superb swordsmanship, and is hard to beat. The winning rate is at least 90%.”

    “In that case, let’s bet it all!”

    Without waiting for Xu Yang to react, Liu Hongxue directly snatched the bag of spirit stones from his hand and slammed them all on the gambling table.

    Xu Yang was startled. When he was about to reach out to take it back, he found that the spirit stones had been taken away by the dealer.

    In an instant, his whole face wrinkled into a bitter gourd, and his heart was bleeding.

    You know, these spirit stones are all his assets. Once he loses, he won’t even have a chance to make up for it.

    The key is that he still owes a lot of debts outside.

    Originally, he planned to take it slowly, let the long line catch the big fish, and only bet on the game that he was sure to win.

    Unexpectedly, man proposes, God disposes. His hard work is completely no match for Liu Hongxue’s momentary impulse.

    If he loses this time, he will really go bankrupt.

  456. Iqramul Haque says:

    The story is moving only in a single direction. There are some other important characters in this story, such as Dahlia, Natasha, the Emperor of West lucozia and other members of his family and some other well known characters are absent for long. Readers are also curious about them. The writer should also focus on them from time to time.

  457. jipang says:

    Of course I’ll bet!

  458. Ton says:

    My bet is on Liu Ruishang. But for story’s sake, maybe it will be a draw?!? 😀

  459. Ali says:

    “Brother, don’t be too nervous. You should know my sister’s strength very well. It will not be a problem to deal with that little girl!”

    Seeing Xu Yang’s bitter face, Liu Hongxue couldn’t help but comfort him: “Just put your heart in your stomach. You will definitely win this game. You can’t go wrong if you listen to me!”

    Her sister is not only gifted, but also extremely hardworking. This time, she has made full preparations to participate in the martial arts competition.

    Not to mention winning the championship, at least she can make it into Group A and compete with those geniuses.

    “I hope so.” Xu Yang forced a smile.

    He really believed in Liu Rushuang’s strength. If he changed to a slightly weaker opponent, he would never hesitate and go all in directly.

    But the problem is that No. 8 Xiao Qiang is the daughter of Xiao Wuming, the leader of the Tianxia Association. She

    has been trained by the Tianxia Association since she was a child. Whether it is the realm of cultivation, combat skills, or some secret techniques, she is not inferior to Liu Rushuang at all. If

    these two fight, he really can’t say who will win.

    But at this point, he can only pray that Liu Rushuang can be better.

    “Yuehua, let’s go and place our bets!”

    On the other side, Xiao Ningmeng pulled Li Qingcheng to the front of the casino and bet all the spiritual stones in her hand on her sister Xiao Qiang.

    For her, winning or losing the spiritual stones is not important, the main thing is to support her family.

    Before the match between Xiao Qiang and Liu Rushuang started, the audience had already divided into two groups.

    One group liked the passionate Xiao Qiang, and the other group preferred Liu Rushuang, the iceberg beauty.

    The shouts of the two groups rose and fell, one wave after another, and the atmosphere was very lively.

    At this moment, on the ring.

    The two women looked at each other from a distance.

    “Xiao Qiang of the Tianxia Association! Please teach me!” Xiao Qiang took the lead in clasping her fists and saluting.

    At this moment, she was wearing a red outfit and her hair was tied into a ponytail, which made

    her look particularly capable. Especially the confident smile on her face was particularly contagious.

    “Sword Sect Liu Rushuang.”

    Liu Rushuang also clasped her fists in return, her face as cold as ever.

    “Oh? So you are a disciple of the Sword Sect?”

    Xiao Qiang’s beautiful eyes condensed, her expression became much more serious, and she said lightly: “I heard that all of you disciples of the Sword Sect are very powerful and have superb swordsmanship. Today, I just want to learn from you.”

    As she spoke, she slowly pulled out the two scimitars from her waist.

    Her scimitars were small and exquisite, silver-white, like two crescents, and emitted a faint fluorescence under the sunlight.

    It was obvious that they were not ordinary objects.

    “Clang~!”

    Liu Rushuang did not say much, directly pulled out the sword in her hand, and simply uttered a word: “Please.”

  460. Ali says:

    Her sword was three feet three inches long and as white as snow.

    When the sword tip came out, it exuded a hint of coldness.

    “Be careful!”

    Xiao Qiang was not polite. After giving a warning, she stepped forward suddenly and rushed out like a swallow.

    Then she rushed towards Liu Rushuang in an irregular trajectory.

    The landing point of her footsteps was erratic and unpredictable.

    This was one of the unique body movements of the Tianxia Association, the Flying Swallow Step!

    The Flying Swallow Step is famous for its agility, both offensive and defensive, especially the acceleration in a small range, which is even more unique.

    When it accelerates suddenly, it can often achieve unexpected results.

    “Flying Swallow Step?”

    Liu Rushuang narrowed her eyes slightly and quickly recognized the body movement used by Xiao Qiang.

    She did not hesitate. The sword tip suddenly slashed diagonally, and more than a dozen sword shadows burst out in an instant, sweeping towards Xiao Qiang.

    “Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh…”

    The sword shadows raged, and the strong wind whistled, shocking many audiences in the audience to change their faces.

    As expected of an elite disciple of the Sword Sect, his swordsmanship is indeed outstanding.

    Any strike of the sword has such a terrifying power. If

    it were an ordinary warrior, he would probably be defeated with just one strike.

    Facing the sword shadow that was coming at her, Xiao Qiang did not choose to resist it head-on. Her body accelerated instantly, leaving several afterimages.

    Using the agility of the Flying Swallow Step, she easily avoided the attack of the sword shadow.

    And taking advantage of this gap, Xiao Qiang was already close to Liu Rushuang, with the half-moon scimitar in her hand, slashing horizontally from the left and right.

    Liu Rushuang’s eyes condensed, her body suddenly leaned back, and while avoiding the horizontal slash, she slashed down with a sword vertically.

    “Clang~!”

    The sword and the double knives collided in the air, splashing a spark, accompanied by the agitation of true energy.

    The two separated as soon as they touched, and took a few steps back at the same time.

    After the test just now, they had a rough inference about the strength of their opponents.

    In terms of the realm of cultivation, the two of them were almost the same. If they confronted head-on, no one would get the upper hand.

    What was tested next was their combat experience and various skills, and of course, their respective trump cards.

    In the end, when it came to a fight of life and death, the key to victory was often the hidden tricks.

    “Come again!”

    Xiao Qiang was very competitive, and after failing to gain an advantage with one strike, she launched another attack.

    This time, she performed her Feiyan Step even faster, and her entire body turned into a shadow, rushing straight towards Liu Rushuang.

    The scimitar in her hand flashed with silver light, with a somewhat chilling edge.

  461. jipang says:

    Flying Swallow Step

  462. Ali says:

    Xiao Qiang’s attack was fast, but Liu Rushuang’s reaction was equally fast.

    At the moment when the two scimitars came, her sword had already stabbed out.

    “Wind-breaking Style!”

    Liu Rushuang’s long sword shook violently, and a sword shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    The sword shadow was like a gust of wind, with bursts of sharp whistles, impacting on Xiao Qiang’s double swords.

    “Clang clang clang…”

    Accompanied by a sound of metal collision, Xiao Qiang’s double swords’ offensive was instantly resolved, and Liu Rushuang, whose sword shadow was broken, drove straight in with her sword and stabbed Xiao Qiang’s chest and abdomen.

    Because of the cover of the sword shadow, this sword was silent and unnoticed.

    It didn’t seem to have much lethality, but it concealed endless dangers.

    “Qiang’er, be careful!”

    In the audience, Xiao Ningmeng’s face changed.

    Because she found that Liu Rushuang was not only superb in swordsmanship, but also extremely experienced in combat.

    Just an illusory move, she turned from defense to offense and took the dominant position.

    “Hmm?”

    Xiao Qiang’s pupils shrank.

    Without her sister’s reminder, she had already reacted instinctively.

    She leaned back suddenly, crossed her two swords in front of her chest, and narrowly avoided the sword.

    “Swish!”

    There was a sharp metal friction sound, and Liu Rushuang’s sword passed in front of her, sticking to Xiao Qiang’s blade.

    The blades rubbed against each other frantically, splashing a series of sparks.

    Then, Xiao Qiang’s two swords clamped Liu Rushuang’s sword like scissors, and then twisted her body and kicked Liu Rushuang’s lower abdomen.

    As the daughter of the leader of the Tianxiahui, she has learned a lot. Not only is her swordsmanship amazing, but her fists and feet are also very powerful.

    It can be said that she has integrated the strengths of hundreds of schools and has no weaknesses.

    Even if she abandons the sword, she is confident that she can defeat the enemy with fists and feet.

    “Bang!”

    When Xiao Qiang kicked, Liu Rushuang also raised her foot and kicked up.

    The soles of the feet of both sides collided heavily, making a dull sound, and then they separated at the touch and retreated several steps.

    After a few simple moves of attack and defense, neither of them got the upper hand.

    “The disciples of the Sword Sect are indeed extraordinary. Next, I will let you experience the unique skills of our Tianxia Association!”

    Xiao Qiang said, and the handles of the two swords suddenly collided and twisted .

    With two “clicks”, the handles of the two scimitars were connected together, turning into a strange “S” shaped weapon.

    “Watch this!”

    Xiao Qiang grabbed the handle with his right hand and threw it at Liu Rushuang.

    “Swoosh…”

    The “S” shaped weapon spun wildly, leaving afterimages in the air, and slashed towards Liu Rushuang with extremely fast momentum.

    While throwing the weapon, Xiao Qiang took a step and pounced on it like a leopard.

  463. Ali says:

    At some point, she had put on a pair of silver gloves on her hands.

    The gloves looked soft as silk, but they were actually hard as iron. They were made of extremely precious mithril.

    They were invulnerable to swords and guns, and could not be invaded by water or fire.

    They could be used for both defense and attack.

    “Swoosh…”

    Looking at the strange weapon spinning like a fan, Liu Rushuang didn’t know how deep it was, and didn’t choose to confront it head-on, but dodged it.

    At this time, Xiao Qiang had already seized the opportunity, bullied herself, and punched Liu Rushuang in the chest.

    Liu Rushuang remained calm, and thrust her long sword forward, aiming straight at Xiao Qiang’s throat.

    As the saying goes, an inch longer is an inch stronger.

    Without a weapon, Xiao Qiang would be killed by a sword before her fist could hit Liu Rushuang.

    However, facing the attack, Xiao Qiang seemed to have expected it, and didn’t dodge. Instead, she stretched out her other hand and grabbed the sword that Liu Rushuang stabbed at.

    Because she was wearing mithril gloves, the sword didn’t hurt her at all.

    “Naive.”

    Liu Rushuang raised her eyebrows slightly, and the long sword shook violently. A strong energy suddenly burst out, directly shaking Xiao Qiang’s palm.

    Then the long sword swayed left and right like a spirit snake, and stabbed again.

    “Swoosh~!”

    Seeing that the target was about to be hit, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded in her ears.

    Liu Rushuang was alarmed, and she bent down immediately without attacking.

    At the same time, the strange weapon thrown by Xiao Qiang before turned around in the air and slashed back again.

    The sharp blade almost brushed against Liu Rushuang’s head, cutting off a strand of her hair.

    “Fuck! That was close!”

    Seeing this scene, the audience below the stage exclaimed.

    Fortunately, Liu Rushuang reacted quickly enough and dodged in time, otherwise she would be hit by a boomerang and would be disabled if not dead!

    “Damn! This Xiao Qiang is really insidious, Senior Sister almost fell into her trap!” Xu Yang was startled, and his heart began to accelerate unconsciously.

    “First use the boomerang to attract firepower, then attack closely to distract attention, and then use the boomerang to complete the fatal blow. This woman is really heartless. It seems that my sister has met a strong enemy today!” Liu Hongxue frowned and looked serious.

    At this moment, she changed her previous impetuousness and became extremely serious.

    Xiao Wuming’s daughter should not be underestimated.

    “It’s a pity, it was just a little bit short.”

    On the other side, Xiao Ningmeng sighed, quite regretful.

    She naturally saw that Liu Rushuang was amazingly powerful. Just now, her sister Xiao Qiang’s set of unexpected killing moves was almost always effective against warriors of the same level.

    I thought I could take the opportunity to take down Liu Rushuang, but I didn’t expect that the other party noticed it in advance and escaped.

    I have to admit that this woman is not simple.

    Today’s battle is destined to be a tough battle.

  464. Ton says:

    “Hmm?”

    Looking at the hair falling from the air, Liu Rushuang couldn’t help but frown slightly.

    Xiao Qiang’s spinning slash just now was indeed unexpected. She was not careful just now and almost got hit.

    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and ducked her head in time to dodge, otherwise it would not be as simple as losing hair, but most likely losing her head.

    Although the opponent is young, his strength should not be underestimated.

    With this thought, Liu Rushuang’s eyes became serious.

    “You reacted quickly enough.”

    Xiao Qiang raised her hand and took back her weapon.

    The combo just now was her own unique skill. People who have never seen it would be difficult to resist it if they were caught off guard.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Rushuang’s perception was so sharp that she withdrew and dodged in time, narrowly avoiding the attack.

    This made her feel a little regretful.

    “Good kung fu, but it’s still a little bit lacking.” Liu Rushuang spit out a few words coldly.

    If Xiao Qiang’s trembling kung fu was more powerful just now, so that she couldn’t get away, perhaps the result would be different now.

    “Really? Then I’d like to see if you’re ready enough!”

    Xiao Qiang snorted coldly and rushed forward again.

    With a flick of her hand, the double-edged sword in her hand once again spun and flew towards Liu Rushuang.

    This time, the double-edged swords spun faster and flew more fiercely.

    Audiences with good eyesight can find that after the double-edged swords flew out, a thin steel wire was pulled on the handle.

    The steel wire extended from the handle to Xiao Qiang’s palm. If you don’t look closely, you can’t find it at all.

    “Are you using the same trick again?”

    Liu Rushuang’s eyebrows and eyes condensed, and the sword in her hand sprang out like a spirit snake, stabbing the handles of the double-edged swords accurately.

    “Clang!”

    There was a light sound.

    The double-edged swords thrown by Xiao Qiang were directly picked up by Liu Rushuang.

    As if she had expected it, Xiao Qiang flipped and pulled her palm, and the flying double-edged swords circled around her body and slashed towards Liu Rushuang at a faster speed.

    At the same time, her palms turned into swords, stabbing Liu Rushuang’s shoulders on the left and right respectively.

    She was good at the art of breaking bones and tendons. As long as she hit with both palms, she could instantly dislocate and twist the opponent’s shoulders, making them lose their fighting power.

    “Sword Swinging Style!”

    Facing Xiao Qiang’s continuous attacks, Liu Rushuang no longer held back. She stepped hard and suddenly flew into the air, doing a somersault.

    Head down, feet up, while avoiding Xiao Qiang’s attack, the sword in her hand had already been ejected, like a whip, hitting Xiao Qiang’s back fiercely.

    “Bang!”

  465. Ton says:

    There was a dull sound.

    Xiao Qiang was caught off guard and was hit hard on the back. A big hole was torn in her clothes, revealing the mithril soft armor inside.

    Although she was protected by the mithril soft armor and did not hurt her skin and flesh, the hidden power whipped by Liu Rushuang had a solid effect on Xiao Qiang.

    She staggered and her back was burning with pain.

    “Hiss~!”

    Xiao Qiang took a breath and a trace of pain appeared on her beautiful face.

    You don’t need to look at her to know that her back was already red.

    This woman actually used the sword as a whip, which was really hard to defend against.

    “As expected of the daughter of the leader of the Tianxia Association, she is really rich and powerful, and even the soft armor is made of mithril.” Liu Rushuang said sarcastically.

    “You——!” Xiao Qiang gritted her teeth, her face a little ugly.

    Although she had cut off a strand of Liu Rushuang’s hair before, she took advantage of it.

    But now, she returned it all, not only did she not get any benefit, but she also suffered a loss.

    “Sister, you have great swordsmanship!”

    Seeing that Liu Rushuang had the upper hand, Xu Yang in the audience immediately cheered.

    “That’s how we should fight! See how she can still be so arrogant!”

    Liu Hongxue waved her fists excitedly, looking very relieved.

    “The disciples of the Sword Sect are really extraordinary! Come on!”

    Some people who bet on Liu Rushuang also began to cheer and shout at this moment, and the scene was very lively.

    “What’s wrong with Qiang’er? Isn’t it too aggressive?”

    On the other side, Xiao Ningmeng frowned slightly, a little worried.

    After a blow, if you have taken advantage, you should change your moves in time to make people unpredictable.

    Using the same old tricks again is not a problem against ordinary innate warriors, but elite masters like Liu Rushuang, who have suffered a loss once, will never be fooled a second time. Instead, they can take this opportunity to seize the flaws and open up the situation.

    “Is this the Sword Sect’s six sword-breaking moves? It really lives up to its reputation.” Li Qingcheng narrowed her eyes and praised in a low voice. The

    six sword-breaking moves are the unique moves of the Sword Sect. Although there are only six moves, they can be changed in a thousand ways.

    Judging from the effect of Liu Rushuang’s performance just now, the opponent has already mastered it to perfection, and it’s as easy as an arm.

    “Interesting.” Han Feiyang curled his lips, and became more interested.

    A disciple of the Sword Sect has such a high level of swordsmanship. If it were Hong Juding, what level would he have reached?

    “Come again!”

    Xiao Qiang, who had suffered a loss, was dissatisfied and attacked again with a knife.

    She didn’t believe that she, the daughter of the leader of the Tianxia Association, couldn’t deal with a mere disciple of the Sword Sect.

  466. Ton says:

    Chapter 2387
    “Xinghe!”
    Xiao Qiang held the knife in both hands, stepped forward, and slashed left and right.
    A dazzling knife light burst out instantly, like a violent storm, sweeping towards Liu Rushuang.
    Wherever the knife light passed, the air made a series of sharp whistling sounds, and the power was terrifying.
    Unlike the previous quick attack, at this moment, Xiao Qiang began to display her unique skills, the Phoenix Dance Knife Technique.
    The Phoenix Dance Knife Technique is a superior knife technique, which was created by a female grandmaster a hundred years ago.
    It has both offensive and defensive capabilities, and its lethality is amazing.
    In addition to being fierce, it also has a bit of feminine softness.
    It is both beautiful and good at fighting.
    “Sword Shock Style!”
    Facing the whistling knife light, Liu Rushuang did not dodge or avoid it, and her face did not change. The long sword in her hand shook violently and suddenly stabbed out.
    If there are masters, they will find that the sword stabbed by Liu Rushuang is shaking wildly with a small amplitude.
    It looks ordinary, but it actually contains extremely profound kendo skills.
    “Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang…”
    With the sound of metal colliding, Liu Rushuang’s vibrating sword directly crushed Xiao Qiang’s blade light, and then pointed at her blade.
    “Clang!”
    Xiao Qiang’s offensive paused, and her two swords were shaken back a little.
    But she did not hesitate at all. While putting away the sword, her body turned several circles like a gyroscope, and with the inertia of her body, she slashed at Liu Rushuang again with faster and stronger force.
    “Mo Zhang!”
    At this moment, her two swords suddenly became as black as ink, and the blades seemed to be rippling with water waves, stirring up faint lines.
    “Sword Entanglement!”
    Liu Rushuang was not to be outdone. While raising her sword to block, her body suddenly leaned back, and Xiao Qiang’s two swords drew a half circle in the air.
    Finally, she turned from defense to offense by using the force of the opponent’s force, and stabbed Xiao Qiang again.
    During the whole process, Xiao Qiang’s two swords could not move, as if they were stuck by a strong magnet, and could only follow Liu Rushuang’s sword.
    Seeing that she was about to be hurt, Xiao Qiang decisively abandoned her knife and quickly retreated. After dodging the attack, she suddenly pulled the steel wire on the handle and retracted the two knives.
    “Butterfly Love Flower!”
    Xiao Qiang turned her body and began to swing the two knives quickly. Blade lights burst out one after another, bombarding Liu Rushuang like a string of cannonballs.
    These knife lights were overwhelming, bouncing up and down, as if they had spirituality. The trajectory of the attack was unpredictable and hard to defend against.
    Liu Rushuang remained calm, and with a flicker of her wrist, the long sword began to draw circles in front of her.
    The sword was swung very quickly, leaving a trail of afterimages, which could be said to be impenetrable.
    “Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang!”
    The knife light slashed by Xiao Qiang hit Liu Rushuang’s sword shadow, splashing a piece of sparks.
    In the attack and defense, neither side could do anything to the other.
    However, Xiao Qiang did not give up. Her body and the two swords were still spinning wildly, and they were spinning faster and faster, like a spinning top.
    “Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh…”
    As Xiao Qiang spun, dense knife lights kept whistling out, like a mountain torrent, sweeping towards Liu Rushuang.
    Liu Rushuang remained calm and still focused on defense.
    She saw her long sword waving continuously, and a phantom similar to a shield was constructed out of thin air in front of her.
    The sharp knife lights hit the shield, only splashing a few sparks, and could not cause substantial damage.
    Although it was a passive defense, Liu Rushuang was not arrogant or impatient, and protected herself tightly.
    Because she knew very well that although Xiao Qiang’s offensive was very powerful, it was also very consuming.
    If it continued, she didn’t need to do anything at all, and the opponent would be exhausted.
    “Phoenix Dances in the Sky!”
    Seeing that the attack could not break through, Xiao Qiang suddenly flew into the air and used the strongest killing move of the Phoenix Dance Sword Technique, Phoenix Dances in the Sky.
    She crossed her two swords in front of her chest, and the true energy in her body surged wildly, all of which was infused into the blades.
    “Buzz~!”
    With a roar, her two swords began to vibrate wildly, and a dazzling red light burst out, instantly spreading to ten meters, wrapping Xiao Qiang’s entire body.
    The red light quickly took shape, and in the space of a breath, it turned into a clear-cut and powerful divine bird.
    “Break!”
    Xiao Qiang shouted, and the two swords crossed on her chest swung forward fiercely.
    The phantom of the divine bird attached to her body suddenly spread its wings more than ten meters long and crashed into Liu Rushuang in front of her at an extremely fast speed.
    The divine bird was huge, covering the sky and the sun.
    Liu Rushuang was as small as an ant in front of it.
    It seemed that as long as she was hit lightly, she would be completely wiped out.
    “What a terrifying sword technique! What a terrifying power!”
    “Oh my god! Is this the strength of the daughter of the leader of the Balerno Martial Alliance? It’s really extraordinary!”
    “This attack is infinitely close to that of a master-level warrior. The problem is that the opponent is less than 20 years old!”
    “Oh no! That beautiful woman from the Sword Sect is going to lose!”
    “…”
    When Xiao Qiang performed Feng Wu Jiu Tian, the whole audience was in an uproar.
    No one expected that Xiao Qiang, who was so young, could have such a strong strength.
    Once the killer move was released, no one below the master level could resist!

  467. jipang says:

    The trajectory

  468. Ali says:

    “Galaxy!”

    Xiao Qiang held the knife in both hands, stepped forward, and slashed left and right.

    A dazzling knife light burst out instantly, like a violent storm, sweeping towards Liu Rushuang.

    Wherever the knife light passed, the air made a series of sharp whistling sounds, and the power was terrifying.

    Different from the previous quick attack, at this moment, Xiao Qiang began to display her unique skill, the Phoenix Dance Knife Technique.

    The Phoenix Dance Knife Technique is a superior knife technique, which was created by a female grandmaster a hundred years ago.

    It has both offensive and defensive capabilities, and its lethality is amazing.

    In addition to being fierce, it also has a bit of the unique softness of women.

    It is both beautiful and good at fighting.

    “Sword Shock Style!”

    Facing the whistling knife light, Liu Rushuang did not dodge or avoid it, and her face did not change. The long sword in her hand shook violently and stabbed out suddenly.

    If there are masters, they will find that the sword stabbed by Liu Rushuang is shaking wildly with a small amplitude.

    It seemed ordinary, but it actually contained extremely profound sword skills.

    “Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang…”

    With a sound of metal colliding, Liu Rushuang’s vibrating sword directly crushed Xiao Qiang’s sword light, and then tapped her blade.

    “Clang!”

    Xiao Qiang’s attack paused, and her two swords were shaken back a little.

    But she did not hesitate at all. While putting away the sword, her body turned several circles like a top. With the help of her body habit, she slashed at Liu Rushuang again with faster and stronger power.

    “Mo Zhang!”

    At this moment, her two swords suddenly became as black as ink, and the blades seemed to be rippling with water waves, stirring up faint lines.

    “Sword Entanglement Style!”

    Liu Rushuang was not to be outdone. While raising her sword to block, her body suddenly leaned back, and together with Xiao Qiang’s two swords, they drew a half circle in the air.

    Finally, she turned from defense to offense by using the force of the opponent’s force, and stabbed Xiao Qiang again.

    During the whole process, Xiao Qiang’s two swords could not move, as if they were stuck by a strong magnet, and could only follow Liu Rushuang’s sword.

    Seeing that she was about to be hurt, Xiao Qiang decisively abandoned the sword, quickly retreated, dodged the attack, and suddenly pulled the steel wire on the handle to retract the two swords.

    “Butterfly Love Flower!”

    Xiao Qiang turned his body and began to swing the two swords quickly. Blade lights burst out and bombarded Liu Rushuang like a string of cannons.

    These sword lights were overwhelming, bouncing up and down, as if they were spiritual, and the attack trajectory was unpredictable and hard to defend against.

    Liu Rushuang remained calm, and with a flicker of her wrist, the long sword began to draw circles in front of her.

    The sword was swung very quickly, leaving a trail of afterimages, which could be said to be impenetrable.

    “Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang!”

  469. Ali says:

    Xiao Qiang’s blade hit Liu Rushuang’s sword shadow, splashing sparks.

    In the attack and defense, neither side could do anything to the other.

    However, Xiao Qiang did not give up. Her body and the two swords were still spinning wildly, and they were spinning faster and faster, like a spinning top.

    “Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh…”

    As Xiao Qiang spun, dense blade lights kept whistling out, like a mountain torrent, sweeping towards Liu Rushuang.

    Liu Rushuang remained calm and still focused on defense.

    Her long sword was constantly waving, and a phantom similar to a shield was constructed out of thin air in front of her.

    The sharp blade lights hit the shield, only splashing a few sparks, and could not cause substantial damage.

    Although it was a passive defense, Liu Rushuang was not arrogant or impatient, and protected herself tightly.

    Because she knew very well that although Xiao Qiang’s offensive was very powerful, it was also very consuming.

    If it continued, she wouldn’t have to do anything, the opponent would be exhausted.

    “Phoenix Dances for the Ninth Heaven!”

    Seeing that the attack could not break the situation, Xiao Qiang suddenly flew into the air and used the strongest killing move of the Phoenix Dance Sword Technique, Phoenix Dances for the Ninth Heaven. She

    crossed her two swords in front of her chest, and her true energy surged wildly, pouring all into the blades.

    “Buzz~!”

    With a roar, her two swords began to vibrate wildly, and a dazzling red light burst out, instantly spreading to a ten-meter support, wrapping Xiao Qiang’s entire body.

    The red light quickly took shape, and in the space of a breath, it turned into a clear-cut, powerful divine bird.

    “Break!”

    Xiao Qiang shouted, and swung the two swords crossed on her chest forward.

    The phantom of the divine bird attached to her body suddenly spread its wings more than ten meters long and crashed into Liu Rushuang in front of her at an extremely fast speed.

    The divine bird was huge, covering the sky and the sun.

    Liu Rushuang was as small as an ant in front of it.

    It seemed that with just a slight collision, it would be completely annihilated.

    “What a terrifying sword technique! What a terrifying power!”

    “Oh my god! Is this the strength of the daughter of the leader of the Tianxia Association? It is indeed extraordinary!”

    “This attack is infinitely close to that of a master-level powerhouse. The problem is that the opponent is less than 20 years old!”

    “Oh no! That beautiful woman from the Sword Sect is going to lose!”

    “…”

    When Xiao Qiang performed the Phoenix Dance for Nine Days, the whole audience was in an uproar.

    No one expected that Xiao Qiang, who was so young, would have such a strong strength.

    Once the killer move is released, no one below the master level will be able to resist!

  470. Adil Riaz says:

    So its been 3 months and the competition is not even in the middles to be over
    What m i looking for here, how stupid one can be to keep coming back after months and finding nothing

  471. The story is becoming boring and exasperating. One storyline can take more than six to seven episodes

  472. But all the same a good and interesting novel.

  473. Kenn says:

    It’s tiring to read. I’ll just scroll it quickly if there’s a good topic, but there’s none. Unlike before, it focuses only on the main character, how they bullied him, like no one should messed with him and how they regret it.

  474. Tony says:

    Writer focus had drifted. A romance novel turned kungfu novel. 🤣🤣🤣

  475. jipang says:

    Phoenix Dances for the Ninth Heaven!

  476. Ton says:

    “Not good! Senior sister is in danger!”

    In the audience, Xu Yang stood up in shock at the terrifying might of Xiao Qiang’s slash.

    His face was filled with horror.

    The strength displayed by Xiao Qiang was much stronger than he expected.

    This blow was as powerful as a master!

    “Sister! You must hold on!”

    Liu Hongxue clenched her teeth and stared.

    Although she was not as excited as Xu Yang, she was also very nervous.

    Because now, it is no longer as simple as winning or losing, but a matter of life and death.

    Once defeated, it is very likely to die!

    “I didn’t expect Qiang’er’s strength to improve so fast. It is just around the corner to break through to the master level!” Han Feiyang nodded with satisfaction.

    In terms of martial arts talent, Xiao Qiang and Xiao Ningmeng are almost the same, but in terms of diligence. The

    elder sister is far inferior to the younger sister, so although the elder sister is two years older, her strength is better than that of the younger sister Xiao Qiang.

    “Yes, Qiang’er has now entered the realm of a half-step master, and her Fengwu swordsmanship is also superb. Once she exerts her full strength, few people can defeat her.” Xiao Ningmeng smiled, her face full of pride. ”

    Qiang’er, I don’t worry about you, but you, I’m worried about you. Don’t be lazy in the future, practice more, and strive to share the worries of your adoptive father as soon as possible.” Han Feiyang rolled his eyes around him.

    “Okay, okay, I know, I will work hard in the future.” Xiao Ningmeng promised like a spoiled child.

    Han Feiyang shook his head helplessly and said no more.

    Although the person in front of him likes to be lazy and play tricks, he is the most favored one in the sect.

    At this moment, on the ring.

    Xiao Qiang’s Fengwu Jiutian fell down, directly covering Liu Rushuang’s entire body.

    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Liu Rushuang’s whole body of true energy suddenly burst out, and she directly merged with the sword and stabbed straight at the huge divine bird.

    “Pojun Style!”

    The sword in Liu Rushuang’s hand shone brightly, and the true energy around her body quickly took shape and turned into a silver giant sword.

    The giant sword was nearly ten meters long and two meters wide, wrapping Liu Rushuang in it.

    At this moment, the sword was the person, and the person was the sword.

    The divine bird swooped down, and the giant sword stabbed straight up. The two sides carried the momentum of a landslide and finally collided with each other.

    “Bang~!”

    There was a loud noise.

    The fiery red divine bird exploded on the spot, and the silver sword also collapsed inch by inch.

    In an instant, a wave of energy like a tidal wave swept in all directions with the collision point as the center.

  477. Ton says:

    “Boom boom!”

    Wherever the energy wave passed, the sky was dark and the dust was flying.

    The audience in the audience was blown by the strong wind, their hair stood up, their robes rustled, and they couldn’t even open their eyes for a while.

    “What a powerful energy! This attack should be no weaker than the master’s duel, right?”

    “I didn’t expect that two women could fight so well, it’s really admirable!”

    “This martial arts competition is really a gathering of elites and masters. It’s really worth the trip!”

    Feeling the powerful aftermath of the battle, everyone couldn’t help but whisper and marvel.

    Xiao Qiang’s Fengwu Jiutian is indeed powerful, and she has the means of master transformation, but Liu Rushuang’s Pojun style at the end is also not to be underestimated, and it is not weaker in power.

    Who will win or lose, they can’t see clearly for a while.

    When the dust settled and the storm subsided.

    On the ring, the figures of the two women finally became clear.

    However, when everyone saw the situation clearly, they couldn’t help but be slightly stunned and looked a little stunned.

    At this moment, Xiao Qiang and Liu Rushuang stood face to face, only two meters apart.

    Liu Rushuang held the sword in one hand, with the tip of the sword against Xiao Qiang’s throat, and the sharp tip of the sword had pierced the skin.

    Threads of blood slowly overflowed and flowed into the collar.

    As for Xiao Qiang, she held a scimitar and chopped, with the blade only three inches away from Liu Rushuang’s chest.

    Normally speaking, a three-inch distance is just a matter of a flick of the wrist, and it can take a person’s life in an instant.

    In fact, as long as the weapon is a little longer, this distance can be ignored.

    But now, this short three inches has become an insurmountable gap.

    Because Xiao Qiang’s knife, if it goes in three inches, can only barely hurt Liu Rushuang’s flesh.

    On the other hand, if Liu Rushuang’s sword goes in three inches, it will be enough to cut off Xiao Qiang’s head.

    This is the difference between the two sides, and it is also the distance between life and death.

    At this point, the winner has been decided.

    “You…”

    Looking at the sword on her neck, Xiao Qiang frowned and wanted to say something, but in the end she just sighed, put away her scimitar, and squeezed out a sentence with a sad face: “I give up.”

    Although she was a little unwilling, she knew very well that if Liu Rushuang had not shown mercy and put away the sword in time, she would probably be dead at this time.

    The other party was at most injured.

    In the end, she was still inferior to him.

  478. Ton says:

    Yey! Liu Rushuang won!!! 😀

  479. Ton says:

    “Thank you!”

    Liu Rushuang took back her sword and clasped her fists towards Xiao Qiang to show respect.

    She had to admit that the person in front of her was a strong opponent.

    The other party was a few years younger than her, but their strength was almost the same.

    When she grows up in the future, she must not be underestimated.

    “Qiang’er actually lost? This…”

    In the audience, Xiao Ningmeng was shocked and unexpected.

    When she saw Xiao Qiang use Fengwu Jiutian, she thought she had won.

    Unexpectedly, the outcome changed in the blink of an eye.

    “Qiang’er’s talent and strength are good, but she still lacks some tempering. Although she lost the Longhushan Martial Arts Competition this time, she also gained a lot. I believe she will make faster progress in the future.” Han Feiyang remained calm.

    He seemed to have expected this result and was not surprised.

    Although Xiao Qiang and Liu Rushuang were not much different in cultivation, they were inferior in combat experience and skills.

    Xiao Qiang learned too many things. She knew everything, including fists, feet, knives and sticks, and knew a little about everything, but she was not particularly proficient.

    Liu Rushuang was different. She had already mastered the sword skills to perfection.

    When he used the sword swinging style to hit Xiao Qiang on the back, he had already seen that Liu Rushuang had a higher chance of winning. It is better to be

    good at one than to be good at a hundred things.

    Although learning a lot of things may seem powerful, when you meet a real master, your shortcomings will be revealed.

    Instead of learning a hundred martial arts, it is better to practice one unique skill to perfection.

    This is also the difference between the disciples of Tianxiahui and the disciples of Jianzong.

    Tianxiahui has many martial arts, and it has everything, but Jianzong only practices swordsmanship.

    Although Tianxiahui has a large number of disciples, the quality is far inferior to Jianzong.

    Xiao Qiang’s defeat was reasonable.

    “Hey! I lost to you because I am not as skilled as you, but it does not mean that Tianxiahui lost to Jianzong. We will definitely get back at you!”

    Before leaving the stage, Xiao Qiang did not forget to say a harsh word.

    It didn’t matter if she lost, but she was the daughter of the leader of Tianxiahui after all, and she represented the face of Tianxiahui. Now that she was defeated by the disciples of Jianzong, it was inevitable that people would talk about her.

    In recent years, Jianzong has developed too fast, and has already had the reputation of replacing Tianxiahui and becoming the world’s number one sect.

    So now, she is losing the fight but not the battle.

    She may not win the fight, but she must not lose the momentum.

    “Then let’s wait and see.”

    Liu Rushuang nodded slightly, without saying much, she sheathed her sword, and turned to leave the stage.

    “This game, contestant No. 22 wins!”

    The referee announced the result at the right time.

  480. Ton says:

    For a while, the scene was noisy.

    Some were happy, some were sad.

    Those who bet on Liu Rushuang were naturally cheering and shouting.

    As for those who bet on Xiao Qiang, they sighed and regretted it too late.

    This game was full of twists and turns. It was impossible to determine who would win or lose until the last moment.

    It can only be said that both sides tried their best, but in the end, Liu Rushuang of the Sword Sect was more skilled.

    “Yeah! That’s great! Sister won!”

    When she heard the result, Liu Hongxue jumped up from her chair.

    Although she had been pretending to be calm, it would be a lie to say that she was not nervous.

    Fortunately, there were no accidents in the end, and she won the game steadily, which was also a glory for the Sword Sect.

    “Good, good, good! We won! We are finally rich now!” Xu Yang was ecstatic.

    Liu Rushuang won, which meant he won too. He

    was cautious before, afraid of losing everything at once, but now he finally got his money back.

    If he wins a few more games, he can not only pay off his foreign debts, but also make a lot of money.

    Thinking this way, there is still hope for the future.

    “Sister! You are so amazing! That sword breaking military style is deeply inherited from the master!”

    After Liu Rushuang sat down, Liu Hongxue was still talking excitedly.

    “We won, but it was not easy. People from the Tianxiahui should not be underestimated.” Liu Rushuang’s face was calm and she looked very calm, without any pride or complacency.

    The experience of these days made her deeply understand that there are people beyond people in this world.

    Her strength is not worth being proud of, and she needs to practice harder.

    “Senior sister, as long as you win one more game, you should be able to advance to Group A, right?” Xu Yang asked with a smile.

    “It should be.” Liu Rushuang nodded, and then said: “It’s the same for both of us, you have a chance too.”

    “Forget it.”

    Xu Yang looked at the injuries on his body and shook his head and said: “I know my strength well. It’s not easy to win a game. Now I’m injured. If I fight with others again, I guess I’ll die. I’d better be a spectator.”

    The more you fight, the stronger the opponent will be.

    Even the masters of the half-step grandmaster level would lose if they said they would lose. His strength was not good enough.

    “It’s good this way. You have already won one game. You have done your best. You don’t need to fight hard to prove yourself.” Liu Rushuang did not comment.

    In Xu Yang’s current state, he really couldn’t play anymore.

    At the end, the worst players were probably at the half-step grandmaster level.

    If he had bad luck and met a grandmaster, he might be killed in one encounter.

    Not to mention Xu Yang, even she would have a hard time protecting herself.

  481. Ali says:

    “Thank you!”

    Liu Rushuang took back her sword and clasped her fists towards Xiao Qiang to show respect.

    She had to admit that the person in front of her was a strong opponent.

    The other party was a few years younger than her, but their strength was almost the same. When she

    grows up in the future, she must not be underestimated.

    “Qiang’er actually lost? This…”

    In the audience, Xiao Ningmeng was shocked and unexpected.

    When she saw Xiao Qiang use Fengwu Jiutian, she thought she had won.

    Unexpectedly, the outcome changed in the blink of an eye.

    “Qiang’er’s talent and strength are good, but she still lacks some tempering. Although she lost the Longhushan Martial Arts Competition this time, she also gained a lot. I believe she will make faster progress in the future.” Han Feiyang remained calm.

    He seemed to have expected this result and was not surprised.

    Although Xiao Qiang and Liu Rushuang were not much different in cultivation, they were inferior in combat experience and skills.

    Xiao Qiang learned too many things. She knew everything, including fists, feet, knives and sticks, and knew a little about everything, but she was not particularly proficient.

    Liu Rushuang was different. She had already mastered the sword skills to perfection.

    When he used the sword swinging style to hit Xiao Qiang on the back, he had already seen that Liu Rushuang had a higher chance of winning. It is better to be

    good at one than to be good at a hundred things.

    Although learning a lot of things may seem powerful, it will reveal its shortcomings when encountering a real master.

    Instead of learning a hundred martial arts, it is better to practice one unique skill to perfection.

    This is also the difference between the disciples of Tianxiahui and the disciples of Jianzong.

    Tianxiahui has many martial arts, but Jianzong only practices swordsmanship.

    Although Tianxiahui has a large number of disciples, the quality is far inferior to Jianzong.

    Xiao Qiang’s defeat was reasonable.

    “Hey! I lost to you because I am not as skilled as you, but it does not mean that Tianxiahui lost to Jianzong. We will definitely get back at you!”

    Before leaving the stage, Xiao Qiang did not forget to say a harsh word.

    It didn’t matter if she lost, but she was the daughter of the leader of Tianxiahui after all, and she represented the face of Tianxiahui. Now that she was defeated by the disciples of Jianzong, it was inevitable that people would talk about her.

    In recent years, Jianzong has developed too fast, and has already had the reputation of replacing Tianxiahui and becoming the world’s number one sect.

    So now, she is losing the fight but not the battle.

    She may not win the fight, but she must not lose her momentum.

    “Then let’s wait and see.”

    Liu Rushuang nodded slightly, without saying much, she sheathed her sword, and turned to leave the stage.

    “In this game, contestant No. 22 won!”

    The referee announced the result at the right time.

    For a moment, the scene was noisy.

  482. Ali says:

    Sorry.. i didnt noticed Ton already posted

  483. jipang says:

    Rushuang’s Pojun style

  484. Ton says:

    It’s fine @Ali, the more the merrier 😉

  485. Ali says:

    “Sister, if you can be promoted to Group A and make it to the top ten, I believe you will be famous all over the world! By then, the sect will definitely devote all its resources to train you!” Xu Yang said happily.

    “There is still a chance to be promoted to Group A, but forget about the top ten.”

    Liu Rushuang shook her head: “Most of the players in Group A are at the level of martial arts masters. I don’t know how many players on the Heavenly Ranking are in the top ten. I am far from enough to compete with those monsters with my current strength.”

    She knew her own strength.

    Even if she faced a martial arts master who had just entered the door, her chances of winning were very slim, let alone those monsters on the Heavenly Ranking? Those who

    could enter the Heavenly Ranking were at least at the level of the late Grandmaster.

    “Sister, don’t be discouraged. Not all the players on the Heavenly Ranking will come to participate in this martial arts competition. We can still try our luck.” Xu Yang smiled.

    The number of players on the Heavenly Ranking is limited. Some will be absent, and some will be played in advance.

    As the saying goes , when two tigers fight, one must be injured. Let those strong ones fight for a round first. As long as they are lucky enough, they can still have a little chance to squeeze into the top ten when facing some weak or seriously injured players.

    Of course, this chance is slim.

    “Do your best.” Liu Rushuang did not say much.

    She is in a good mood now. She does not seek to compete for any ranking, but only wants to make friends through martial arts and increase her knowledge.

    “Sister, I’m sorry, I have embarrassed the Tianxia Association.”

    On the other side, Xiao Qiang, who returned to her seat, was dejected and unhappy.

    As the daughter of the leader of the Tianxia Association, she naturally felt ashamed to lose to a disciple of the Sword Sect.

    “You have tried your best, don’t blame yourself.” Xiao Ningmeng smiled.

    “Just a little bit, I almost won!” Xiao Qiang was a little annoyed.

    If she were more calm and not so aggressive, she would still have a great chance of winning.

    “Winning and losing are common in the military, don’t take it to heart, work hard to practice in the future, and you will win again sooner or later.” Xiao Ningmeng comforted.

    With her sister’s talent, it is not impossible for her to surpass Han Feiyang and be promoted to the Tianjiao list in the future.

    “Sword Sect Liu Rushuang, I will remember her, next time, I must defeat her!” Xiao Qiang slowly clenched her pink fist, and the fighting spirit in her heart was burning.

    Sooner or later, she will get back today’s place.

    After the battle between the two beauties, the competition is still going on and getting more and more intense.

    One by one, famous masters began to appear on the stage.

    The elites of the major sects also showed their unique style.

    Every game was extremely fierce.

    For many sects, this competition is not about winning or losing, but about face and future.

    If you win, you can take this opportunity to become famous all over the world, recruit disciples, and carry forward the sect.

    If you lose, then naturally no one cares, and you fall into a vicious cycle.

    Fresh blood is extremely important to a sect, and is also the cornerstone of inheritance for thousands of years.

    Whether or not we can achieve a good result in this competition is extremely important to all sects.

  486. Ali says:

    Therefore, the elite masters of various sects have tried their best to win glory for their sects and make a name for themselves.

    Some even sacrificed their lives.

    According to the rules of the competition, the top 32 will be decided today.

    The players in Group A have directly advanced and occupied 20 places, while the remaining 12 places are jointly fought for by many players in Group B.

    Hundreds of elites in Group B are fighting for 12 places to be promoted to Group A. The battle is not to be underestimated.

    Time is passing by little by little.

    As the sun sets, the competition is coming to an end.

    It is worth mentioning that Yan Buqi and Liu Rushuang have successfully advanced to Group A.

    The remaining ten places are also talented people selected from various sects.

    “Congratulations to contestant No. 15 for winning!”

    “Today’s competition is officially over!”

    “Please prepare for tomorrow, all the advanced contestants.”

    With the referee’s verdict, the competition temporarily came to an end.

    The top 32 contestants are all out.

    Tomorrow is the competition from 32 to 8, and all contestants need to draw lots again.

    Whoever is drawn is the winner. Luck and strength are both indispensable.

    “Including this contestant No. 15, there are a total of three people from our Tianxia Association who have advanced to the top 32. The future is promising.”

    In the audience, Xiao Ningmeng breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the best winner, contestant No. 15, is a disciple of Tianxia Association, otherwise it would be difficult to end today.

    You know, Tianxia Association has many disciples and is known as the largest sect in Longguo.

    Among the top 32 in this competition, there are two places for recommendation, one is Han Feiyang, and the other is the last disciple of the Supreme Elder.

    Both of them are masters, so they can advance directly.

    But these two people alone are not enough.

    Among the players in Group B, the Sword Sect and the Wu Gu Sect have disciples who have successfully advanced. If Tianxia Association does not have them, it will inevitably be criticized.

    “There should have been four people, what a pity.”

    Xiao Qiang seemed to have thought of something and couldn’t help but sigh slightly.

    If the eldest brother had not betrayed the sect, he could also win glory for Tianxia Association.

    Unfortunately, the other party is ambitious and covets the position of the leader. He does not hesitate to collude with foreign enemies and harm his fellow disciples.

    Such a person, no matter how excellent he is, has no value.

    “Doctor Lu, you should also be a player in Group A, right?” Xiao Ningmeng suddenly asked with her head tilted.

    “Yes.” Lu Chen nodded.

    “That’s perfect.” Xiao Ningmeng’s eyes lit up: “You are now a guest of our Tianxia Association. During the competition, can you use the name of our Tianxia Association?”

    “This…” Lu Chen thought for a while and looked at Li Qingcheng next to him.

    He participated in the competition mainly to help Li Qingcheng find the Dragon Source Qi.

    As for reputation, he didn’t care. It depends on what Li Qingcheng plans to do.

    “Since you are a guest, it’s only natural to use the name.” Seeing Li Qingcheng nod, Lu Chen quickly agreed.

    “Great! Then we’re settled!” Xiao Ningmeng smiled.

    Look, Tianxia Association has one more place to advance, and it’s finally a face.

  487. jipang says:

    Tianxia Association

  488. Mary says:

    The writer is exhausted, no more creativity

  489. Ali says:

    The sun sets and night falls.

    At this moment, thirty miles away from Longhu Mountain, in a hidden mountain villa.

    Bear King Bailey is sitting at the dining table, eating meat and drinking wine with big mouthfuls, his mouth full of oil and water.

    Various meats are placed on the five-meter-long square table.

    In the middle is a huge bull head, and behind the bull head is the complete body of the bull that has been cut and cooked and put together again.

    Surrounding the whole cow, there are also roasted suckling pigs, roasted whole lambs, chickens, ducks, fish and other meats.

    Looking around, there are as many as thirty or forty kinds of meat, all of which are meat, and there is not a single vegetarian dish.

    Bear King Bailey grabbed various meats and kept putting them in his mouth. He was wolfing them down at an incredibly fast speed

    . Hundreds of kilograms of meat were being reduced at a visible speed as he ate them.

    The two maids standing by and serving were stunned.

    You know, all this meat added up is enough for hundreds of people to eat.

    But looking at Bear King Bailey’s posture now, he can eat it all by himself.

    This appetite is really terrible.

    They are very curious, what kind of person can eat hundreds of kilograms of meat in one meal?

    Is such a person still a human being?

    Just as the bear king Bailey was eating, a handsome man with a mixed-race temperament suddenly walked in, bowed and said: “Hello, Lord Bailey.”

    “Han Tian, ​​you came at the right time. The meat tastes good today. Sit down and eat together.” The bear king Bailey raised his head and glanced, then continued to eat and drink.

    “Thank you for your kindness, Lord Bailey, but I have already eaten.” Han Tian smiled and said.

    “Then why did you come to me?” The bear king Bailey’s mouth was full of meat, and his voice was a little unclear.

    “Lord Bailey, you asked me to come.” Han Tian reminded.

    “Me?”

    Bear King Bailey was slightly stunned, then seemed to

    think of something, and suddenly realized: “Oh~! I remember! I did have something to talk to you about, but I was so happy eating just now that I forgot about it for a while.”

    Han Tian’s smile froze slightly, but soon returned to normal, as if he had gotten used to the person in front of him forgetting.

    “I wonder what Lord Bailey wants to do?” Han Tian asked politely.

    Bear King Bailey finally stopped eating, took the hot towel handed by the maid beside him, wiped his hands and mouth, and then said: “I believe you should know very well why our Pantheon has mobilized a large number of troops to Longhu Mountain this time? We not only have to suppress the Dragon Kingdom secretly, but also have to dampen the spirit of the Dragon Kingdom warriors in public, so this time in the martial arts competition, our Pantheon must win the championship!”

  490. Ali says:

    “Lord Bailey, forgive me for being blunt, Dragon Country is full of masters and geniuses. If we have a fair duel, with our current strength, I’m afraid it will be difficult to get the upper hand.” Han Tian said neither servile nor arrogant.

    He is a mixed-race, half Dragon Country, so he knows very well that Dragon Country is ahead of the world in martial arts.

    The only thing to be thankful for is that the Dragon Country martial arts community is not harmonious and is a mess.

    Otherwise, they would have no chance to invade Dragon Country at all.

    “I understand what you said, so this time, I specially prepared three masters for you. With their help, the plan will go much more smoothly.” Bear King Bailey smiled.

    “Oh? I don’t know which three people Lord Bailey is talking about?” Han Tian was a little curious.

    “Come in!” Bear King Bailey suddenly raised his voice and shouted.

    Soon, three men dressed differently came in one after another.

    The first one to enter was a strong man about thirty years old, with dark skin and more than two meters tall.

    The dark-skinned muscular man was a bit more muscular than the bear king Bailey. He stood there like a black tower, which was very oppressive.

    The second man, like Han Tian, ​​was a mixed-race man with a handsome appearance.

    He was wearing a suit, with a well-proportioned figure, and his every move showed the aristocratic style.

    The only regret was that the man’s face was extremely pale, without any blood color, and he didn’t look like a living person. The

    third man was a middle-aged man wearing glasses and a priest’s robe. He had a

    Western face, a kind look, and a smile on his lips.

    There was a cross on his chest and a Bible in his hand.

    Although he looked ordinary, when he appeared, the dark-skinned muscular man and the mixed-race man unconsciously moved aside a little, obviously afraid.

    “You three, introduce yourselves.” Bear King Bailey burped.

    “The Lighthouse Country, George Bross, nicknamed Black King Kong.” The dark-skinned muscular man said indifferently.

    “Black Kong?” Hearing this, Han Tian’s eyelids jumped in surprise.

    He had naturally heard of the name of Black Kong, who was a famous A-level mutant in the Lighthouse Country.

    His body strength was harder than metal, and had reached an incredible level.

    He could withstand artillery shells without any damage.

    The most important thing was that the mutated Black Kong was extremely powerful, and he once stopped a speeding train by himself.

    Rather than stopping it, it would be more appropriate to say that he blew it up with one punch.

    It was no exaggeration to say that the dark-skinned strong man in front of him was a humanoid monster.

    He had not expected that the Bear King Bailey could actually invite such a monster to participate in the competition.

  491. jipang says:

    Black Kong

  492. Ali says:

    After Black King Kong finished his introduction, the handsome and pale mixed-blood man stepped forward and said with a rather proud look: “The Empire of the Sun Never Sets, the Demon Feast Alliance, Bill Wolf, people call me the Dark Prince.”

    “The Dark Prince of the Demon Feast Alliance?”

    Hearing this, Han Tian was surprised again.

    The Demon Feast Alliance is the most powerful organization in the Empire of the Sun Never Sets. Among the Western countries, its status is second only to the Temple of the Gods. The

    Demon Feast Alliance is mainly composed of three major races, the blood clan, werewolves, and wizards, and there are also some monsters with special abilities.

    Among the three major races, the blood clan is dominant and almost dominates the entire Empire of the Sun Never Sets. The

    blood demon William invited by the Temple of the Gods is an earl of the blood clan.

    And the Bill Wolf in front of him is the leader of the Demon Feast Alliance, the son of the Dark Monarch.

    The Dark Monarch is the king of the blood clan, and his strength is equivalent to the God King of the Temple of the Gods.

    As the son of the Dark Monarch, Bill Wolf inherited his father’s noble blood.

    At such a young age, he already has the strength of a blood clan viscount, and countless strong men have died in his hands.

    His most brilliant achievement was that he killed three overseas masters in one night, severely damaging the overseas power of Dragon Country.

    Han Tian never thought that Bear King Bailey could convince the Dark Lord to send his son to participate.

    You know, Dragon Country is not a good place.

    It is really unexpected that the young master of the Demon Feast Alliance would risk his life.

    “Wolf’s father is a friend of mine. This time, he heard that our Pantheon was taking action, so he specially sent Wolf to experience and show the power of the Demon Feast Alliance.”

    As if seeing Han Tian’s doubts, Bear King Bailey explained casually.

    To put it bluntly, this kid Bill Wolf came to Dragon Country to gild himself.

    As long as he performs well in the competition this time and severely dampens the spirit of the Dragon Country warriors, he can naturally inherit the position of the Dark Lord in the future.

    “So that’s how it is.”

    Han Tian smiled and flattered him: “With the help of the Dark Prince, we will definitely beat the Dragon Country warriors to a pulp!”

    “Of course!”

    Bill Wolfe’s mouth curled up slightly, very proud: “I have killed countless so-called masters of the Dragon Country. Their bodies are as fragile as paper. As long as I exert a little force, I can tear them to pieces! This time, I will let all the Dragon Country warriors see how powerful our blood clan is! I will make them live in fear for the rest of their lives!”

    As he spoke, his fingers grabbed the air, and his nails popped out three inches, becoming sharp and sharp.

  493. Ali says:

    There was a dark air lingering above, which was breathtaking.

    “Little Wolf, you can fight and make noise, but you’d better not underestimate the enemy. Be careful not to capsize in the ditch.” Bear King Bailey reminded him at the right time.

    “Uncle Bailey, don’t worry. Our noble blood clan will never lose to the lowly humans of Dragon Country.” Bill Wolf didn’t care.

    Bear King Bailey just smiled and didn’t say much.

    He was naturally clear about the characteristics of the blood clan, especially Bill Wolf, who inherited the blood of the Dark Lord. His recovery ability was extremely amazing.

    As long as there was blood replenishment, even if he suffered a serious fatal injury, he could recover in an instant.

    Unless he was blasted into slag or burned to ashes, otherwise, the opponent would be an immortal existence.

    Facing such a monster, the Dragon Country warriors would have a headache.

    “Father, it’s your turn.”

    Bear King Bailey turned his eyes and looked at the third person.

    A thin man wearing glasses and a priest’s uniform.

    “Praise the Lord, I am Edward Adam, a cardinal in the Holy See.” The thin man smiled and said.

    “Cardinal?” Han Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, quite puzzled.

    To be a cardinal in the Holy See, his identity and status are naturally not low, but he doesn’t understand, how can a clergyman come to participate in the martial arts competition?

    Looking at his thin and weak appearance, can he really do it?

    “Han Tian, ​​Father Adam is not only a cardinal, he also has a nickname, Angel Dust.” Bear King Bailey explained.

    “What? Angel Dust?!” Hearing this, Han Tian was shocked and got goose bumps all over his body.

    Ordinary members of the Pantheon may not know, but he knows very well what the four words Angel Dust mean.

    That is the trump card of the “traitor” organization of the Holy See!

    It is also the only one who survived the hell experiment!

    It is called a monster among monsters!

    It has the physical fitness of a werewolf, the recovery ability of the blood clan, and powerful exorcism methods.

    Especially after being blessed by the various holy laws of the Church, he is incredibly powerful and is a complete killing machine.

    Anyone who goes against the Church, regardless of their identity or background, will die miserably as long as they are found by Father Adam.

    The most terrifying thing is that Father Adam, who is known as Angel Dust, is a complete psychopath.

    His greatest pleasure is to kill, cruelly to the extreme.

    The Church calls Father Adam Angel Dust, and those who oppose the Church call him

    – Song of Hell!